approbation_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a parayer_n etc._n etc._n act._n pag._n 85._o second_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o be_v expect_v be_v only_a scholar_n man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o other_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o the_o university_n pag._n 82._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o public_a congregation_n pag._n 72_o 85._o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o shall_v any_o such_o person_n be_v ignonorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v o_o unwilling_a to_o it_o upon_o any_o fall_n e_o or_o erroneous_a principle_n it_o will_v prove_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n who_o be_v tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n and_o division_n among_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n sect._n 3_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v subscription_n and_o uniformity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o these_o person_n aforesaid_a an_o here_o by_z the_o wa_z can_v but_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o strict_a execution_n or_o this_o act_n will_v keep_v out_o not_o only_o all_o papist_n and_o romish_a catholic_n the_o profess_a adversaty_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n in_o our_o university_n but_o also_o any_o of_o their_o emissary_n from_o our_o public_a congregation_n who_o have_v former_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o other_o bring_v to_o many_o honest-hearted_a people_n into_o their_o present_a distemper_n for_o except_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n unfeigned_o and_o universal_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v preferment_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v from_o harding_n own_o expression_n do_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v no_o good_a catholic_n can_v allow_v of_o the_o devise_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 4._o now_o methinks_v this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v calm_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v the_o same_o into_o our_o further_a thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n the_o three_o and_o that_o be_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o consider_v whereof_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o what_o the_o act_n express_v as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o subscription_n after_o this_o manner_n p._n 72._o to_o the_o end_n that_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a may_v be_v speedy_o effect_v therefore_o this_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n must_v be_v make_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o shall_v find_v pag._n 73._o with_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n pag._n 84_o 85_o to_o all_o the_o article_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v must_v be_v with_o a_o n_o assent_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o without_o guile_n or_o hâ—pocrisie_n sincerity_n must_v attend_v both_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n three_o there_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n rescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 73._o to_o all_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 83._o to_o evidence_n their_o agreement_n to_o that_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v profess_v and_o practise_v sect._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v now_o come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n take_v for_o grant_v the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o the_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v the_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o which_o general_o contain_v these_o two_o particular_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n sect._n 6._o first_o as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n second_o as_o to_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v chief_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o station_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o lay_v sort_n that_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v these_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v sect._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n 13_o eliz._n do_v in_o the_o general_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n i_o find_v a_o person_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o very_o modest_a in_o his_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o the_o innocent_a mr._n josias_n nichols_n a_o old_a nonconformist_a i_o say_v in_o his_o book_n so_o call_v print_v 1602._o now_o sixty_o year_n since_o give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n sect._n 8._o now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o such_o as_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o these_o article_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v trouble_v if_o any_o of_o our_o good_a minister_n or_o lecture_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o some_o have_v do_v already_o themselves_o lay_v aside_o lecture_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o that_o they_o can_v subscribe_v these_o article_n among_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o this_o worthy_a person_n who_o i_o have_v often_o see_v mr._n josias_n nicholls_n aforesaid_a say_v he_o pag._n 15._o therefore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o true_a people_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n humble_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o law_n do_v meek_o and_o constant_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n artic._n 20._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n artic._n 19_o and_o dutiful_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o do_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n artic._n 17._o sect._n 9_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o article_n who_o know_v no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o our_o minister_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o must_v not_o lay_v down_o subscription_n to_o these_o article_n which_o teach_v or_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v
temporum_fw-la eos_fw-la abolevit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la tulit_fw-la esse_fw-la restituendos_fw-la he_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unto_o this_o age_n for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o stand_v still_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o where_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v abolish_v or_o not_o suffer_v they_o they_o must_v be_v set_v up_o again_o sect._n 3_o by_o which_o and_o other_o before_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v long_o ago_o for_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a zanchy_a give_v but_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o where_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v abolish_v or_o not_o suffer_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o again_o it_o must_v not_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v undermine_v or_o extirpate_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o a_o scripture-reformation_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v ascribe_v their_o abolition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o piety_n and_o not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n sect._n 4._o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n therefore_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n but_o take_v care_n of_o your_o own_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministerial_a gift_n because_o that_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o may_v make_v your_o ordination_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o the_o class_n and_o so_o do_v but_o by_o half_n to_o be_v more_o valid_a and_o complete_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n sect._n 5._o but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v not_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o thoughtfulnesse_n and_o great_a care_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n lest_o by_o your_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v unchurch_v as_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n because_o not_o episcopal_o ordain_v be_v please_v to_o take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v show_v their_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n a_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o mr._n john_n durel_n and_o herein_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o say_v by_o himself_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_a divinity-reader_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o saumer_n with_o other_o that_o will_v not_o only_o give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o to_o a_o serious_a question_n propound_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n pag._n 9_o what_o judgement_n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o pass_v on_o your_o proceed_n mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o how_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o mean_v the_o petitioner_n for_o peace_n and_o nonconformity_n will_v stand_v represent_v to_o they_o sect._n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v withal_o will_v very_o much_o prevail_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o to_o conform_v lest_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a occasion_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mean_a opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pastor_n beyond_o sea_n have_v of_o our_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o take_v away_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o you_o will_v find_v more_o than_o what_o i_o say_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o the_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la of_o geneva_n give_v of_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o her_o reverence_n in_o public_a worship_n before_o these_o late_a time_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la epistle_n before_o the_o three_o part_n of_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr durel_n pag._n 66._o and_o more_o than_o i_o will_v write_v in_o english_a you_o will_v find_v durell_n pag._n 15._o quote_v exit_fw-la ludovic_n capell_n thes_n salm._n th._n de_fw-fr liturg._n part_n 7._o thes_n 6_o 7._o who_o after_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o free_v from_o all_o popish_a saperstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o how_o happy_a we_o may_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v dorec_n tandem_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it morosi_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la &_o delicatuli_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la planè_fw-la dicam_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la liturgia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la multis_fw-la sed_fw-la levissimis_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la penè_fw-la momenti_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la non_fw-la improbanda_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la planè_fw-la abrogan_n la_fw-fr &_o penitus_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hierarchico_fw-la regimine_fw-la abolenda_fw-la &_o obliteranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o now_o as_o by_o these_o two_o quotation_n you_o may_v as_o i_o say_v before_o easy_o see_v how_o you_o have_v stand_v represent_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o so_o also_o you_o may_v apprehend_v what_o judgement_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v like_a to_o pass_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o nonconformity_n and_o for_o choose_v rather_o not_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o to_o declare_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o by_o your_o subscription_n oh_o sir_n be_v persuade_v after_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o scruple_n to_o observe_v the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n and_o take_v more_o care_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o by_o your_o nonconformity_n then_o of_o any_o offence_n they_o will_v take_v at_o you_o thereat_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o you_o will_v find_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o mounsieur_fw-fr durell_n book_n aforesaid_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o sect._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o yield_v to_o this_o seasonable_a counsel_n there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o self-denial_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o that_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o many_o person_n who_o god_n have_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o holy_a beza_n before_o speak_v that_o leave_v all_o bitterness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v safe_a bear_v one_o another_o with_o patience_n and_o obey_v the_o queen_n most_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o all_o her_o prelate_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n beza_n 12._o epist_n we_o ante_fw-la sect._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a i_o beseech_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o what_o now_o follow_v from_o that_o revernd_a and_o holy_a mr._n robert_n bolton_n in_o his_o saint_n sure_a and_o perpetual_a guide_n pag._n 126._o say_v he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n in_o that_o most_o exquisite_a and_o worthy_a confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o sound_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n none_o except_v either_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o therefore_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o 39_o article_n which_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n require_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o beza_n counsel_v in_o his_o time_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o prelate_n shall_v be_v obey_v sect._n 10._o especial_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n be_v safe_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v by_o this_o act_n
so_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o those_o superstitious_a invention_n but_o now_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o his_o writing_n and_o we_o have_v now_o therefore_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o vesture_n gesture_n and_o such_o like_a romish_a trash_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o present_v you_o with_o my_o poor_a observation_n in_o this_o case_n as_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o these_o sad_a controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o new_a argument_n from_o scripture_n right_o apply_v to_o make_v or_o prove_v conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v which_o i_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v very_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o light_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v herein_o be_v manifest_v only_o by_o improve_n those_o mistake_v and_o false_a principle_n lay_v at_o first_o to_o the_o make_n of_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o ever_o be_v before_o that_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o innocent_a as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v will_v be_v evidence_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v scruple_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v the_o wear_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o kind_a of_o apparel_n for_o form_n or_o fashion_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v minister_v in_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n martyr_n unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o do_v not_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a person_n account_v the_o wear_n of_o these_o garment_n indifferent_a but_o sinful_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n as_o be_v jewish_a and_o popish_a these_o say_v peter_z martyr_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o they_o after_o i_o will_v add_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o of_o you_o to_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n pag._n 5._o that_o these_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o argument_n use_v by_o joan_n à _fw-fr lasco_n to_o who_o martin_n bucer_n write_v i_o find_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o these_o two_o reverend_n and_o moderate_a man_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eradicate_v these_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n especial_o while_o they_o be_v but_o green_a and_o young_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o improvement_n of_o these_o principle_n as_o produce_v a_o print_a declaration_n in_o the_o name_n and_o defence_n of_o certain_a minister_n in_o london_n refuse_v to_o wear_v the_o apparel_n then_o prescribe_v for_o minister_n now_o i_o find_v in_o that_o declaration_n beside_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n there_o be_v several_a general_a scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o unlawfulnesse_n as_o those_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v addition_n to_o god_n word_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o apparel_n will_v make_v the_o papist_n more_o obstinate_a and_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o how_o all_o these_o be_v answer_v i_o find_v by_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v write_v with_o that_o soberness_n and_o solidity_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o thing_n will_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o more_o but_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v these_o principle_n and_o scripture_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a declaration_n be_v wind_v up_o high_a short_o after_o by_o those_o of_o who_o mr._n josias_n nichols_n do_v complain_v that_o have_v make_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v also_o in_o part_n by_o mr._n nichols_n himself_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o observe_v further_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o by_o their_o petition_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n do_v but_o argue_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o come_v too_o near_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n not_o convenient_a as_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n ball._n this_o be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o whole_a mode_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n even_o as_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o bishop_n hooper_n the_o minister_n garment_n have_v be_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o this_o indeed_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o liturgy_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n except_o that_o of_o the_o covenant_n why_o minister_n can_v conform_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o argument_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n so_o many_o year_n before_o why_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n then_o enjoin_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o those_o call_v the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n answer_v by_o mr._n john_n ball_n be_v now_o bring_v against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o and_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v former_o argue_v against_o as_o inconvenient_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o vesture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la absolute_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v either_o in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n any_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o observation_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a light_n from_o scripture_n right_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v see_v further_o into_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v than_o those_o worthy_n which_o be_v new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o if_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v present_v be_v but_o well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o that_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o former_a do_v hang_v viz._n that_o to_o wear_v this_o or_o that_o vesture_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o gesture_n method_n phrase_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v think_v high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o hand_n of_o joah_n be_v not_o in_o all_o this_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o zealous_a opposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n thereunto_o as_o be_v the_o product_n rather_o of_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o rebuke_v in_o his_o disciple_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o love_n i_o humble_o offer_v therefore_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o moderate_a and_o pious_a peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a say_v he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o those_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n by_o our_o strife_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a force_n and_o value_n either_o can_v at_o all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n either_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v in_o can_v be_v establish_v with_o continuance_n and_o say_v he_o pag._n 3._o if_o now_o we_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n wicked_a that_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o much_o will_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v altenate_v from_o we_o that_o from_o that_o day_n they_o will_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n ever_o after_o to_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n sound_a
they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 9_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o have_v command_v obedience_n and_o peace_n where_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n which_o as_o mr._n baxter_n agree_v with_o mr._n ball_n and_o the_o reverend_a calvin_n say_v pag._n 8._o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v be_v for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o prescribe_v for_o common_a union_n and_o concord_n among_o many_o church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v pag._n 7._o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o uncomely_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o argue_v that_o these_o determination_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o but_o pretence_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o but_o to_o fix_v upon_o this_o golden_a sentence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o these_o case_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v obedience_n and_o peace_n obedience_n in_o these_o general_a text_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o pathetical_a exhortation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n put_v it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n now_o to_o work_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o persuade_v one_o another_o that_o lay_v aside_o those_o usual_a reflection_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v upon_o our_o superior_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v at_o best_a unnecessary_a serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o present_a duty_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a confusion_n when_o i_o be_v even_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o they_o often_o think_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v ingulph_v in_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o this_o in_o my_o weak_a observation_n i_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o bloody_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n that_o a_o violent_a oppose_v beget_v a_o violent_a impose_v and_o that_o again_o produce_v a_o violent_a oppose_a till_o the_o flame_n break_v out_o which_o have_v well-nigh_o consume_v we_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a again_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v better_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n then_o by_o look_v most_o to_o our_o self_n who_o be_v under_o command_n and_o what_o our_o present_a duty_n be_v which_o i_o find_v lay_v down_o by_o mr._n baxter_n five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 460._o prop._n 12._o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o persuade_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o observe_v now_o command_v be_v my_o chief_a undertake_n in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o as_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o mr._n sprint_v mr._n paybody_n and_o dr._n john_n burges_n who_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o for_o that_o service_n five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 461._o so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o that_o you_o will_v conjoin_v with_o i_o to_o persuade_v your_o minister_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o we_o thereby_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n let_v we_o not_o only_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o this_o poor_a unpollished_a piece_n but_o also_o by_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v find_v more_o scholastical_o write_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a a_o book_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o commend_v by_o some_o learned_a minister_n but_o never_o see_v till_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a discourse_n and_o also_o a_o most_o rare_a discourse_n new_o come_v forth_o declare_v the_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o which_o let_v we_o mind_v they_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o book_n before_o mention_v give_v several_a instance_n thereof_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 488._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o his_o 12._o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v paul_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act_v 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_a himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n etc._n etc._n act_v 21.26_o 27._o so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n study_v this_o example_n say_v the_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n and_o let_v we_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o minister_n to_o study_v this_o passage_n five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 487_o sect_n 17_o now_o if_o that_o thing_n before_o accidental_o evil_a may_v by_o this_o much_o necessity_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o contention_n and_o offence_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v we_o in_o obey_v even_o in_o inconvenient_a circumstantial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v they_o how_o that_o bishop_n hooper_n though_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o discourse_n do_v scruple_n the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_v his_o argument_n against_o such_o conformity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tenacious_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v conform_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o say_a apparel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1367._o do_v commend_v he_o for_o say_v he_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o rather_o than_o with_o this_o pious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o opinion_n and_o patient_o bear_v the_o private_a contumely_n of_o their_o conformity_n from_o some_o censorious_a one_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o
religion_n from_o the_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o way_n or_o mode_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v reform_v also_o concern_v which_o in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v make_v their_o objection_n first_o such_o as_o have_v condemn_v the_o common_a and_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n some_o only_a as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o brownist_n of_o old_a the_o late_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n both_o former_o and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o do_v therefore_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v commission_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v no_o reformation_n like_o the_o lay_n aside_o the_o old_a one_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o minister_n liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v use_v sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o english_a brownist_n by_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n and_o of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la may_v see_v who_o they_o do_v symbolize_v withal_o and_o how_o much_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v they_o be_v who_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o state_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o sect._n 3_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v this_o by_o those_o call_v the_o brownist_n i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mr._n ball_n answer_v pag._n 4._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass-book_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n from_o three_o romish_a channel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rake_v the_o breviary_n the_o ritual_a and_o the_o mass-book_n mention_v by_o the_o sober_a discourse_n pag._n 21._o and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la pag._n 17._o with_o much_o earnestness_n affirm_v that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v tantum_n non_fw-la the_o romish_a mass_n now_o to_o vindicate_v this_o mode_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o english_a church_n from_o this_o charge_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o give_v we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o declare_v conformity_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n ball_n answer_v pag_n 6._o sect._n 4._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a service-book_n in_o particular_a you_o intend_v against_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v true_a the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 9_o our_o service_n be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n you_o say_v and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n for_o if_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o necessity_n some_o treasure_n riches_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o den_n which_o be_v collect_v purge_v and_o refine_a may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o so_o do_v do_v the_o church_n honour_n antichrist_n but_o challenge_v she_o own_o right_a if_o she_o retain_v aught_o that_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v her_o stain_n and_o blemish_n but_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v as_o her_o wealth_n and_o ornament_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n sect._n 5._o further_a say_v he_o pag._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o know_a language_n we_o profess_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o be_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n into_o one_o or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o therein_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o father_n at_o most_o except_v all_o antiquity_n and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o large_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v carnal_o that_o as_o much_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v express_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n that_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o he_o but_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v appoint_v with_o we_o to_o communicate_v together_o according_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purposely_o a_o sacrament_n they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n we_o at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a service_n rome_n be_v much_o depart_v from_o herself_o sect._n 6._o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o transcribe_v of_o this_o most_o singular_a vindication_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n by_o this_o judicious_a &_o learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o good_a people_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o liturgy_n say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n may_v here_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v and_o like_a thereof_o and_o that_o such_o minister_n as_o profess_v by_o the_o say_a author_n that_o when_o their_o people_n come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v
i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o work_n what_o you_o will_v find_v propound_v by_o mr._n baxter_n though_o by_o he_o there_o use_v to_o another_o purpose_n in_o his_o five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 4._o after_o a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o eminent_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a whilst_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o o_o the_o last_o sect._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o subscription_n pag._n 4._o moreoven_a who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v epscopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o these_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o leanred_n and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n observe_v here_o if_o it_o bevery_a evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a qualification_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n be_v persuade_v now_o lay_v aside_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o perplex_v fear_n to_o become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o those_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v judge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a eveâ—_n for_o we_o who_o be_v under_o a_o mix_a monarchical_a government_n especial_o lay_v this_o close_a to_o our_o heart_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n so_o to_o judge_v which_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o judge_v other_o who_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o may_v also_o very_o much_o persuade_v all_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o judge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a do_v receive_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o example_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n according_a to_o the_o act._n mr._n bâ—xter_n here_o tell_v the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v but_o few_o that_o most_o throughout_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o now_o be_v singular_a again_o by_o your_o nonconformity_n and_o non-subscription_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v please_v to_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o subscription_n consider_v serious_o what_o you_o will_v find_v write_v by_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n one_o that_o after_o some_o year_n deprivation_n for_o nonconformity_n after_o some_o year_n practice_n of_o physic_n though_o he_o find_v it_o his_o best_a employment_n for_o profit_n yet_o return_v to_o the_o ministry_n subscribe_v and_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o conformity_n i_o say_v his_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n especial_o what_o he_o write_v about_o subscription_n pag._n 23._o of_o his_o book_n to_o all_o which_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n it_o be_v such_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n that_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o disput._n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n therein_o as_o may_v engage_v all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n after_o all_o our_o division_n and_o sore_a discord_n which_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o mode_n of_o wership_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o settlement_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o ordination_n the_o more_o valid_a and_o complete_a and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v you_o still_o in_o the_o ministry_n chap._n xvi_o that_o for_o our_o minister_n to_o receive_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n will_v not_o conclude_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n section_n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o to_o yield_v not_o only_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a but_o also_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o that_o other_o church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v not_o true_a minister_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o case_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o alike_o most_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o e._n m._n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v before_o his_o disputation_n about_o ordination_n which_o to_o the_o say_v e._n m._n be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v very_o much_o under_o a_o cloud_n be_v persecute_v and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o settle_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o what_o it_o can_v be_v and_o not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v sect._n 2._o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n they_o be_v under_o a_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o adversity_n their_o be_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v not_o null_a or_o make_v void_a their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n without_o they_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v through_o their_o own_o occasion_n have_v never_o put_v down_o any_o or_o induce_v other_o by_o vow_n and_o other_o violence_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v their_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o have_v the_o belgic_a church_n also_o who_o therefore_o send_v over_o some_o from_o this_o church_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o even_a in_o holland_n they_o incline_v to_o our_o church-government_n if_o the_o government_n by_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o i_o find_v by_o a_o attestation_n publish_v 1626._o avow_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o impeach_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 6._o the_o attestator_n also_o say_v that_o in_o our_o private_a converse_n with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o minister_n there_o we_o find_v divers_a time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o church-government_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o deplore_v then_o defend_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o england_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v report_v of_o the_o belgic_a church_n i_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o french_a by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o zanchius_n thes_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reformand_n ecclesiae_fw-la ration_n qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la certum_fw-la habet_fw-la sequiturque_fw-la interpretem_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la diversos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episooporum_fw-la in_o gubernation_n ecclesiastica_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o srmper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la vigent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la abolendos_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la
for_o uniformity_n may_v be_v lawful_o observe_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v this_o have_v be_v my_o work_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o several_a pious_a nonconformist_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o mr._n baxter_n five_o disput._n first_n that_o a_o uniformity_n in_o god_n pulick_a worship_n by_o obedience_n to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o that_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o three_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n four_o that_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n five_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a sect._n 11._o consider_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n safe_a and_o sound_a be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n rom._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o superior_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o if_o conscience_n be_v true_o tender_a it_o will_v check_v and_o chide_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v smite_v we_o for_o the_o same_o for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o delusion_n in_o plead_v conscience_n for_o disobedience_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a we_o be_v very_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o hope_v make_v public_a that_o christian_a compassion_n and_o charity_n within_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o i_o fear_v be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o nonconformity_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o sure_o except_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o we_o for_o that_o general_a impenitency_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o party_n for_o our_o new_a sin_n since_o new_a rare_a and_o unexpected_a mercy_n receive_v and_o the_o continuance_n in_o our_o old_a one_o sect._n 12._o i_o shall_v hope_v through_o the_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o superior_n in_o press_v more_o for_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o form_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o command_n in_o both_o these_o black_a cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_n do_v still_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n may_v be_v blow_v over_o our_o discord_n and_o division_n about_o these_o matter_n of_o mode_n in_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v both_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o i_o fear_v in_o many_o that_o at_o this_o day_n lu_v not_o after_o envy_n but_o blood_n again_o may_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n anb_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n sect._n 13._o in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v before_o you_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o once_o more_o be_v persuade_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o your_o practice_n i_o have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o show_v what_o be_v require_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o request_n that_o i_o find_v make_v in_o five_o disput_fw-la pag._n 271._o first_o that_o before_o you_o let_v out_o your_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o your_o conceit_n receive_v opinion_n and_o tradition_n you_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o you_o shall_v read_v write_v by_o so_o weak_a and_o worthless_a a_o one_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o what_o i_o now_o offer_v come_v to_o your_o view_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o prayer_n for_o information_n in_o these_o doubtful_a matter_n second_o the_o next_o request_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o i_o make_v be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o you_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n that_o contradict_v the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n sect._n 14._o oh_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v that_o faith_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o set_v your_o wit_n on_o work_n as_o you_o be_v scholar_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o give_v a_o seem_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o a_o disputant_n have_v never_o be_v so_o high_a as_o a_o sophomore_n in_o the_o school_n but_o as_o a_o compassionate_a advocate_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o last_n can_v better_o be_v promote_v then_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v this_o faith_n charity_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o christian_n tenderness_n keep_v close_o to_o your_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n will_v keep_v you_o not_o only_o from_o controvert_v point_n which_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o from_o such_o practice_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n also_o and_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holiness_n peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 15._o how_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o minister_n thereby_o for_o the_o same_o may_v obstruct_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n may_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n may_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v gratify_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o romish_a jesuit_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v not_o see_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v thereof_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o pathetic_a cry_n for_o audience_n that_o come_v from_o jotham_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n judg._n 9.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you._n finis_fw-la courteous_a reader_n these_o book_n follow_v with_o other_o be_v print_v for_o nath._n brook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n excellent_a tract_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n sermon_n devotious_a 1._o catholic_a history_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n return_v home_o by_o edward_n chesenhale_n esq_n octava_fw-la 2._o bishop_n morton_n on_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 3._o grand_fw-fr sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a cup_n from_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o daniel_n feat_o quarto_fw-la 4._o quaker_n cause_n at_o second_o hear_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o tenet_n 5._o re-assertion_n of_o grace_n vindiciae_fw-la evingelii_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n anthony_n burges's_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o to_o mr._n rutherford_n by_o rob._n town_n 6._o anabaptist_n anatomize_v and_o silence_v or_o a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n by_o mr._n i._n cragg_n where_o all_o may_v receive_v clear_a satisfaction_n 7._o a_o cabinet-jewel_n wherein_o be_v man_n misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n set_v forth_o in_o eight_o sermon_n with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v tithe_n and_o expediency_n of_o marriage_n in_o public_o assembly_n by_o the_o same_o author_n mr._n j._n cragg_n 8._o a_o glimpse_n of_o divine_a light_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n exhibit_v to_o the_o commissioner_n at_o whitehall_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n against_o j._n harrison_n of_o land-chappel_n lancashire_n 9_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n a_o sermon_n by_o t._n threscot_n quarto_n 10._o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o society_n of_o astrologer_n quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o 11._o divinity_z no_o enemy_n to_o astrology_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o society_n of_o astrologer_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o by_o dr._n thomas_n swaddle_a 12._o britannia_fw-la rediviva_fw-la a_o sermon_n before_o the_o judges_n august_n 1648._o by_o j._n shaw_n minister_n of_o hull_n 13._o the_o princess_n royal_a
doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o very_a necessary_a matter_n worthy_a sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o have_v not_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v your_o instruction_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o present_a nonconformity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n for_o to_o establish_v and_o continue_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a force_n and_o value_n than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n viz._n that_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v among_o we_o and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o preach_v thereof_o be_v for_o you_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o hereby_o endanger_v all_o for_o matter_n that_o the_o reverend_a beza_n say_v be_v not_o tanti_n i_o find_v indeed_o a_o seem_a objection_n by_o the_o petitioner_n for_o peace_n pag._n 13._o that_o if_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a â—s_v the_o pastor_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o hildersham_n bains_n parker_n ames_n dod_n ball_n nichols_n and_o many_o such_o other_o as_o have_v take_v nonconformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o will_v there_o be_v leave_v but_o if_o you_o be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o quotation_n that_o i_o have_v present_v before_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o what_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o by_o mr._n durel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o of_o what_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o disobedience_n rather_o to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o great_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o reverend_a beza_n epist_n 24._o ad_fw-la peregrinarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o angl._n fratres_n coxsequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la abuti_fw-la christianae_n libertatis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la vel_fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la paret_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la edificere_fw-la studet_fw-la now_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o those_o suffering_n which_o the_o act_n inflict_v in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o horrid_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n about_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n conclude_v sure_o they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o man_n will_v rather_o suffer_v so_o much_o then_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o those_o worthy_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n take_v conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o have_v take_v conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n because_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o that_o have_v take_v nonconformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o do_v savour_n of_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o these_o matter_n certain_o those_o tradition_n that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o the_o alienate_n our_o affection_n from_o each_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o precious_a and_o pious_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v such_o traditian_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v such_o for_o which_o saint_n paul_n repent_v he_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o gal._n 14._o and_o such_o as_o from_o the_o observance_n thereof_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v more_o stick_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n serious_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v who_o discontent_n and_o animosity_n ground_v very_o much_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o some_o good_a man_n since_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o doleful_a effect_n that_o i_o think_v any_o history_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v charity_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a man_n such_o as_o mr._n hildeâ—sham_n that_o â—â—ch_a write_v so_o perswasive_o in_o lecture_n 35._o on_o psal_n 51._o to_o satisfy_v weak_a christian_n about_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o leave_v the_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o and_o mr._n paul_n baines_n that_o so_o zealous_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o ephes_n 2.15_o fol._n 297._o a_o secession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o visible_a assembly_n show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reform_v as_o deform_v give_v also_o this_o most_o excellent_a rule_n which_o i_o find_v in_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n advice_n praecipiuntuâ—_n advice_n aug._n epist_n 119._o multa_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la ubâ—_n facultas_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la refecandi_fw-la bâ—za_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la anglican_n possant_a acâ—etiom_n debent_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerariquae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la praecipiuntuâ—_n that_o whatsoever_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o tolerate_v and_o patient_o bear_v and_o mr._n john_n ball_n that_o have_v so_o vindicate_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v such_o point_n so_o contrary_a to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n a_o say_v again_o that_o while_o i_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o their_o practice_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o take_v nonconformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n their_o principle_n and_o argument_n against_o the_o separation_n now_o in_o print_n some_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n clear_o evidence_v of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o have_v they_o but_o survive_v those_o war_n which_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v who_o have_v see_v and_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o all_o those_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a effect_n of_o our_o difference_n about_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o have_v they_o but_o experience_v how_o much_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o mind_n be_v no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o that_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v they_o but_o see_v how_o much_o by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o help_v to_o subdue_v the_o other_o they_o be_v oppose_v with_o the_o same_o bitterness_n as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o their_o extirpation_n by_o some_o endeavour_v root_n and_o branch_n i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n perkins_n be_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o it_o do_v become_v impossible_a this_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n
pitiful_a mistake_n and_o those_o which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v then_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o till_o then_o be_v practical_a christian_n as_o to_o those_o gospel-duty_n which_o i_o find_v conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o confuse_a and_o devise_v state_n and_o condition_n much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o uniformity_n many_o of_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o fraternity_n of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v all_o man_n but_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o how_o do_v we_o dishonour_v and_o reproach_n one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n for_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o we_o like_v best_a ourselves_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o tongue_n 205._o baxter_n vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n pag._n 198_o 205._o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n you_o will_v find_v reprove_v at_o large_a which_o show_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o honour_v all_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v profess_v they_o great_o fear_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a command_n but_o dispute_v the_o meetness_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o they_o if_o therefore_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n you_o will_v thereby_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o you_o honour_v the_o king_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o honour_v all_o man_n you_o will_v have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o mode_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o to_o censure_v you_o if_o once_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n therein_o for_o all_o these_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o my_o ensue_a meditation_n to_o your_o view_n which_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n desire_v your_o charitable_a construction_n and_o reception_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a attempt_n beseech_v god_n to_o accompany_v it_o with_o as_o extraordinary_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v obtain_v my_o desire_a end_n and_o aim_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o rest_n london_n july_n 7._o 1662._o the_o unfeigned_a desirer_n of_o your_o continuance_n in_o the_o ministry_n r._n l._n to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o pious_a preacher_n still_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n especial_o worthy_a fellow-citizen_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v a_o very_a grand_a obstruction_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o only_a christian_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v public_a in_o these_o follow_a paper_n let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o fix_v this_o serious_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o real_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o although_o i_o do_v plead_v for_o uniformity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o continue_v our_o good_a minister_n still_o among_o we_o yet_o that_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o formality_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v shun_v by_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o withal_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o want_v of_o uniformity_n and_o a_o public_a agreement_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n not_o only_o to_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v among_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n of_o precious_a concernment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n among_o we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o good_a man_n have_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n herein_o i_o find_v by_o their_o write_n especial_o that_o scrious_a recommendation_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n write_v by_o mr._n john_n brinsley_n of_o yarmouth_n anno_fw-la 1646._o a_o discourse_n very_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o your_o perusal_n i_o may_v peradventure_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o uniformity_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o public_a agreement_n among_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n in_o his_o five_o disput_fw-la you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o declare_v their_o conformity_n for_o though_o many_o weak_a christian_n by_o general_a discourse_n against_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o circumstantial_a addition_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o thereby_o god_n ordinance_n be_v pollute_v with_o umane_a invention_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v mr._n baxter_n full_o declare_v the_o contrary_a particular_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a pag._n 359._o which_o he_o prove_v bâ—_n eight_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o word_n pag._n 380._o that_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v lawful_a as_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mere_o as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n pag._n 405._o that_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n and_o chorister_n be_v warrantable_a pag._n 406._o and_o speak_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o profess_v sign_n as_o subscribe_v our_o name_n stand_v up_o or_o the_o like_a pag._n 404._o sect._n 18._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n and_o on_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n and_o afterward_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o adore_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v those_o only_a as_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n instead_o of_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v by_o other_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o say_v reverend_a person_n after_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o say_v pag._n 406._o sect._n 15._o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n nor_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o serious_o to_o mind_v your_o minister_n of_o as_o also_o what_o he_o most_o christianly_o then_o profess_v concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 411._o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sinful_o impose_v yet_o say_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposer_n and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o to_o dislurb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o further_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prepare_v you_o to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v without_o prejudice_n but_o also_o provoke_v you_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prevail_v with_o your_o belove_a friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o will_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o this_o discourse_n serious_o add_v the_o corsideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v last_o quote_v from_o that_o worthy_a person_n mr._n baxter_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v doubt_v or_o scruple_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conformity_n yet_o this_o
do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church-governour_n to_o command_v and_o appoint_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 8_o chap._n iu_o the_o term_n uniformity_n explain_v and_o this_o proposition_n prove_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n pag._n 12_o chap._n v._n that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o that_o to_o obey_v such_o command_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o sinful_a be_v negative_a superstition_n with_o several_a consideration_n about_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o zeal_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o pag._n 22_o chap._n vi_o that_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n appoint_v by_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a mr._n perkins_n in_o six_o case_n as_o to_o the_o not-binding_a power_n of_o on_o oath_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pag._n 33_o chap._n vii_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o we_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pag._n 48_o chap._n viii_o that_o uniformity_n in_o public_a worship_n by_o obedience_n to_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 54_o chap._n ix_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mr_n john_n ball_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o old_a prownist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o conformity_n to_o it_o with_o its_o rite_n prove_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n martin_n bucer_n and_o other_o pag._n 60_o chap._n x_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v of_o old_a by_o mr._n josias_n nichols_n against_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n lay_v down_o and_o modest_o remove_v pag._n 91_o chap._n xi_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v significancy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a and_o our_o own_o modern_a divine_n both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n pag._n 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o general_a argument_n against_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o deacon_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v his_o description_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o weakness_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v evidence_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o urge_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v warrantable_a but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v pag._n 110_o chap._n xiii_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n except_v against_o by_o mr._n nichols_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v by_o mr._n john_n ball_n argument_n for_o lecturer_n together_o with_o several_a direction_n from_o mr._n john_n randal_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o conformity_n as_o to_o persuade_v of_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 124_o chap._n fourteen_o contain_v the_o course_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v as_o to_o conformity_n though_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o weak_a brethren_n in_o which_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n be_v consider_v and_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o magistrate_n free_v from_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o under_o this_o consideration_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xv._o that_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 140_o chap._n xvi_o that_o for_o our_o minister_n to_o receive_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n will_v not_o conclude_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 151_o bucer_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 455._o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o reform_v these_o ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n thus_o he_o there_o write_v i_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v mr._n john_n ball_n be_v answer_v to_o mr._n can_v part_v 2._o pag._n 9_o if_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o peter_n martyr_n epistle_n from_o oxford_n nou._n 4._o 1550._o to_o bishop_n hooper_n pag._n 8._o how_o be_v it_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o vesture_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o how_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n wear_v at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o dwell_v a_o bishop_n apparel_n term_v it_o petalum_fw-la seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la as_o touch_v s._n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n write_v that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v behead_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o behead_v he_o his_o vesture_n call_v bâ—rrus_n after_o he_o have_v put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o the_o deacon_n he_o give_v his_o other_o vesture_n call_v dalmatica_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a vesture_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o homil_n 83._o &_o ad_fw-la â—oâ—ul_fw-la antioch_n homil_n 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o so_o let_v they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o papistical_a invention_n in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v so_o much_o impiety_n to_o be_v therein_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v by_o and_o by_o so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o use_v godly_o pag._n 7._o we_o read_v how_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n oil_n unto_o minerva_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o apollo_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n tertullian_n rehearse_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n corona_n militis_fw-la christiani_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n free_o as_o well_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n although_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o devil_n perkins_n on_o conscience_n of_o oath_n pag._n 527._o if_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o afterward_o by_o some_o mean_v become_v either_o impossible_a or_o unlawful_a it_o bind_v not_o conscience_n for_o when_o it_o become_v impossible_a we_o may_v safe_o think_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n free_v a_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n chap._n i._n introductory_n and_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v before_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o section_n 1._o inquiry_n after_o truth_n in_o matter_n controvert_v be_v not_o more_o difficult_a in_o their_o prosecution_n then_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a in_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o afford_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n of_o democritus_n that_o veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la latet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o but_o with_o much_o labour_n yet_o no_o dainty_n be_v so_o relish_v and_o delicious_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o truth_n obtain_v be_v to_o our_o intellectnal_n sect._n 2._o but_o more_o especial_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a which_o refer_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o
that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o seasonable_a truth_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n in_o general_n why_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v be_v because_o that_o our_o chief_a discord_n dissension_n and_o division_n which_o we_o so_o long_o have_v labour_v under_o have_v be_v about_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankefort_n to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o i_o be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o the_o postcript_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o our_o most_o unchristian_a discord_n he_o say_v the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o sharp_a and_o uncharitable_a discord_n now_o than_o if_o our_o sharp_a and_o uncharitable_a discord_n be_v and_o have_v be_v about_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n then_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v one_o mode_n or_o form_n or_o rule_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o agreement_n sect._n 4._o this_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v which_o discover_v how_o contrary_a the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o this_o truth_n who_o have_v therefore_o plead_v very_o much_o for_o nonconformity_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o person_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v as_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a argument_n against_o uniformity_n with_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o also_o in_o mr._n baxters_n sieve_n disputation_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o meekness_n and_o with_o much_o respect_n to_o those_o worthy_a person_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o strength_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o the_o argument_n i_o find_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n pag._n 14._o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n nothing_o more_o affect_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v and_o be_v still_o like_a to_o be_v while_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v impose_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o bless_v a_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v if_o these_o occasion_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o here_o in_o short_a lie_v as_o be_v say_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o lamentable_a division_n about_o mode_n of_o worship_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o this_o time_n that_o thing_n unnecessary_a have_v be_v impose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a exception_n against_o our_o superior_n command_n i_o find_v pag._n 12_o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a petition_n for_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v unnecessary_a but_o that_o i_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v as_o absolute_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_a by_o those_o person_n of_o that_o moderation_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v to_o review_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o sinful_a sect._n 7._o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o great_a stand_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o who_o be_v methinks_v too_o forward_o to_o consider_v whether_o only_o for_o nonobedience_n to_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v take_v up_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v by_o law_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o ask_v this_o modest_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o argument_n against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n because_o we_o judge_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a be_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n of_o division_n but_o of_o confusion_n in_o all_o government_n sect._n 8._o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v that_o lycurgus_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v move_v by_o one_o to_o establish_v a_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o exercise_v it_o first_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o be_v but_o this_o objection_n bring_v against_o our_o command_n as_o we_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o family_n that_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o disorder_n disobedience_n division_n and_o confusion_n sect._n 9_o and_o have_v the_o convert_v gentile_n who_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o necessary_a not_o to_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o profess_a end_n of_o the_o frame_v this_o act_n for_o uniformity_n pag._n 71._o have_v they_o but_o plead_v this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o have_v be_v nonconformable_a how_o have_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v interrupt_v in_o 〈◊〉_d first_o plantation_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o division_n occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v i_o humble_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n or_o objection_n against_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n that_o their_o imposition_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a objection_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o division_n in_o church_n state_n or_o family_n but_o now_o that_o a_o universal_a agreement_n in_o one_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o unnecessary_a imposition_n i_o thus_o argue_v sect._n 10._o first_o that_o which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o divide_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n second_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n now_o to_o have_v one_o form_n and_o to_o agree_v universal_o in_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n do_v conduce_v to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o uniformity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o show_v what_o be_v these_o divide_v sin_n name_v but_o the_o principal_a ringleader_n among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v pride_n and_o error_n sect._n 11._o first_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_v sin_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o division_n if_o not_o of_o disobedience_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o prov._n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o division_n and_o disobedience_n but_o beside_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v many_o more_o divide_v sin_n as_o self-conceitedness_n and_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v a_o sin_n forbid_v with_o a_o unusual_a preface_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi from_o whence_o also_o flow_v the_o judge_a censure_a condemn_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v all_o divide_v sin_n and_o exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o tear_v of_o that_o badge_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v know_v even_o by_o their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o sect._n 12._o second_o as_o pride_n so_o error_n be_v a_o divide_v sin_n for_o though_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o error_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o
schism_n and_o division_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o 4_o 6_o 7._o lay_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mark_n or_o character_n how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o discord_n as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o leaven_n mat._n 16.6_o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o verse_n now_o as_o leaven_n diffuse_v a_o sourness_n into_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n wherever_o it_o come_v so_o also_o do_v error_n diffuse_v a_o sourness_n and_o moroseness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o become_v unsociable_a and_o apt_a to_o divide_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o name_n with_o the_o name_n of_o nabal_n be_v symbolical_a sect._n 13._o now_o than_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o grand_a ringleader_n of_o division_n and_o disobedience_n may_v be_v thus_o evidence_v as_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n of_o commit_v these_o sin_n for_o do_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n observe_v a_o uniformity_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereto_o belong_v all_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o party_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v for_o the_o draw_v forth_o those_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o pride_n beforenamed_n neither_o in_o minister_n or_o people_n sect._n 14._o as_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n act_n and_o exercise_n those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o pride_n and_o self_n conceitedness_n viz._n humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o to_o which_o the_o reverend_a calvin_n say_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o viz._n subjection_n sect._n 15._o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o put_v forth_o those_o divide_v sin_n before_o name_v in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n upon_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o mode_n of_o worship_n to_o atgue_n sure_o those_o man_n do_v see_v more_o into_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o enjoin_v they_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v they_o and_o have_v therefore_o a_o more_o pure_a delicate_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o consequent_o their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o soulsaving_a and_o thereupon_o all_o other_o minister_n be_v usual_o censure_v for_o time-servers_a and_o men-pleasers_a by_o which_o mean_v christian_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v destroy_v and_o division_n be_v contract_v and_o continue_v that_o therefore_o which_o remove_v these_o occasion_n as_o for_o all_o to_o be_v uniform_a in_o their_o external_a mode_n of_o worship_n do_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n sect._n 16._o second_o as_o pride_n so_o error_n also_o be_v a_o divide_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o one_o occasion_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o of_o diffuse_v and_o spread_a error_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n now_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n do_v this_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o that_o heretic_n do_v convey_v and_o spread_v their_o poison_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milva_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o synod_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o desultory_a levity_n in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o some_o good_a man_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o offend_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o all_o minister_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a calvin_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la protector_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclosiastical_a rite_n say_v he_o quoad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la valde_fw-la approbo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la pastori_fw-la in_o functione_n discedere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v he_o will_v have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o be_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v conform_v to_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v not_o he_o be_v not_o of_o mr._n baxters_n mind_n in_o his_o disputation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o petitioner_n for_o peace_n but_o say_v express_o from_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o second_o that_o the_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o also_o that_o the_o extravagant_a levity_n of_o some_o that_o affect_v novelty_n may_v be_v prevent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o reverend_a person_n do_v approve_v of_o a_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n as_o it_o do_v conduce_v to_o concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o prevent_v divide_v sin_n sect._n 18._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o now_o if_o all_o person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v be_v uniform_a and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o these_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o for_o our_o non_fw-mi conformity_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v very_o much_o revile_v as_o you_o find_v harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n flout_v they_o even_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n sect._n 19_o i_o say_v how_o will_v our_o religion_n be_v honour_v nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o how_o will_v it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o romish_a catholic_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o despair_n of_o ever_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o see_v these_o woeful_a division_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o remove_v by_o a_o universal_a conformity_n among_o protestant_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unchristian_a discord_n now_o if_o this_o will_v not_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o church_n judge_v you_o beside_o how_o amiable_a then_o will_v our_o assembly_n be_v and_o how_o delightful_a will_v god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o behold_v it_o celebrate_v orderly_o and_o uniform_o while_o all_o that_o worship_n do_v sit_v and_o stand_v and_o kneel_v together_o as_o if_o but_o one_o body_n while_o all_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o as_o if_o but_o one_o mouth_n sect._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o popery_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v then_o so_o uniform_a in_o public_a prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n so_o all_o together_o when_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o affix_v to_o our_o prayer_n signify_v a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_v with_o such_o uniformity_n that_o st._n jerome_n as_o i_o have_v read_v compare_v their_o sound_n of_o amen_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o uniformity_n
other_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v bury_v in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n and_o shall_v not_o mention_v it_o now_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o tender-conscienced_a christian_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a enterprise_n again_o sed_fw-la sit_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sect._n 16._o i_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o one_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o reclaim_v those_o of_o who_o mr._n nicholls_n complain_v as_o great_a hinderer_n of_o their_o desire_a reformation_n for_o make_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o that_o way_n by_o the_o perverse_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o imply_v that_o their_o division_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n sect._n 17._o and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v but_o well_o think_v on_o we_o may_v have_v cause_n in_o this_o gloomy_a day_n of_o darkness_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o descend_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o whether_o those_o division_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n occasion_v though_o our_o disobedience_n to_o these_o commonds_n about_o these_o suppose_a unnecessary_a imposition_n may_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n also_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o your_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o among_o which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v uniformity_n be_v one_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o require_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n sect._n 18._o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o as_o i_o somewhere_o find_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o such_o severe_a penalty_n as_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v not_o the_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a please_v with_o re-ordination_a subscription_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o uniformity_n agreement_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v place_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sect._n 19_o doubtless_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o thing_n beforenamed_n absolute_o consider_v and_o shall_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o holiness_n place_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o such_o command_n be_v sinful_a and_o may_v just_o be_v scruple_v but_o as_o they_o that_o command_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o affirmative_a superstition_n o_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o by_o refuse_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o negative_a superstition_n which_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o dread_v which_o lie_v in_o place_v sin_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v rather_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v uniform_a in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n sect._n 20._o sure_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o we_o will_v proportion_v our_o zeal_n more_o about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n consist_v then_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_v matter_n of_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a so_o severe_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v but_o subordinate_o as_o it_o may_v prevent_v those_o sin_n which_o keep_v soul_n from_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n those_o divide_v sin_n beforenamed_n neither_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o violent_a refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n sect._n 21._o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o what_o i_o find_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o can_v we_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n mind_n most_o the_o substantial_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v holiness_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n towards_o man_n in_o all_o which_o sense_n righteousness_n be_v take_v and_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n peaceable_o dispose_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joyful_a cheerful_a and_o amicable_a in_o our_o converse_n with_o meu_fw-la these_o substantial_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n rule_v within_o we_o will_v so_o mortify_v and_o circumcise_v that_o consorious_a morosity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o our_o zealous_a contention_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n these_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n of_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v few_o or_o none_o godly_a but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v the_o gospel-precep_n sect._n 22._o and_o what_o will_v then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_n of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o namesake_n yet_o here_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o his_o kingdom_n chief_o consist_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n join_v righteousness_n and_o mercifulness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o censoriousness_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o subject_n in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o i_o say_v by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n even_o by_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o unmanned_a themselves_o by_o horrid_a debauchery_n and_o beastly_a lust_n sect._n 23._o be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o what_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o urge_v it_o if_o any_o man_n long_o after_o life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o endeavour_v first_o to_o be_v good_a himself_o and_o let_v he_o show_v his_o goodness_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a by_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o then_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o we_o that_o be_v peaceably-minded_n shall_v live_v quiet_o among_o man_n they_o will_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o fear_v god_n deacon_n the_o magistrate_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o sect._n 24._o now_o because_o that_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n that_o what_o the_o magistrate_n command_v by_o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o can_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o bind_v no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o we_o do_v very_o much_o fear_n be_v not_o
our_o own_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n this_o make_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o other_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n aforesaid_a sect._n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquity_n yet_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a concern_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o serious_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a covenant_n make_v this_o inquiry_n whether_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n law_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o public_a reformation_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o other_o for_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o case_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o make_v this_o declaration_n that_o i_o hold_v myself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n bind_v by_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n or_o state_n sect._n 7._o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o first_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n even_o unto_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o inquiry_n which_o i_o propound_v we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o rule_n i_o propose_v be_v first_o god_n law_n whether_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n law_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o public_a reformation_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n who_o do_v so_o much_o press_v for_o a_o command_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o warrant_v what_o you_o do_v to_o show_v i_o where_o there_o be_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o approve_a example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o soveraigre_fw-fr to_o swear_v and_o make_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n though_o for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o public_a reformation_n sect._n 8._o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v upon_o my_o own_o search_n find_v any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a indeed_o i_o find_v general_a precept_n for_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o under-governour_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n but_o nothing_o that_o may_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o practice_n for_o subject_n to_o bind_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o those_o humane_a creation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n neither_o by_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n to_o swear_v a_o public_a reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o therefore_o which_o be_v observable_a all_o covenant-reformation_n from_o joshuahs_n time_n to_o josiahs_n time_n be_v regular_o command_v by_o the_o good_a reform_a king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o none_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o cammand_n or_o consent_v of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o 2_o king_n 23.3_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n at_o which_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v be_v not_o by_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o the_o reform_a king_n 2_o chron._n 15.8_o 9_o 15._o compare_v after_o that_o asa_n have_v take_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 9_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n together_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n they_o assemble_v not_o to_o make_v this_o oath_n at_o which_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o which_o he_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o sect._n 9_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n approve_v this_o practice_n the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3._o be_v to_o arm_v the_o christian_a church_n against_o that_o vile_a sect_n who_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n as_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o other_o who_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o manumission_n to_o christian_a subject_n and_o servant_n as_o by_o consider_v of_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o 12._o verse_n may_v appear_v and_o thus_o now_o have_v from_o god_n law_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o subject_n yea_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n for_o public_a reformation_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o other_o sect._n 10._o this_o be_v consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o leave_v to_o resolve_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o lay_v and_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o its_o government_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v put_v such_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o a_o little_a pause_n and_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n all_o this_o while_n the_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o different_a from_o those_o who_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o so_o perplex_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o divine_a may_v prove_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dutch_a sect._n 11._o i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v a_o very_a good_a direction_n which_o if_o we_o have_v follow_v at_o first_o may_v have_v prevent_v this_o inquiry_n now_o concern_v make_v vow_n and_o covent_n that_o no_o action_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o question_n and_o dispute_v especial_o of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v be_v in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o like_o we_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n sie_z novatus_n novitios_n suos_fw-la compulit_fw-la ad_fw-la jurandum_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la redieriat_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o eccles_n histor_n for_o novatus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o great_a schism_n as_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n brinsley_n arraignment_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o novice_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o that_o sin_n with_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n never_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o more_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o very_a mild_a sense_n because_o doubtful_a sect._n 12._o and_o if_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a among_o we_o when_o this_o covenant_n of_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o church-government_n be_v impose_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o writing_n for_o and_o against_o the_o mode_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la edit_fw-la 1591._o bilson_n perpetual_a church-government_n 1610._o with_o those_o contest_v which_o be_v betwixt_o dr._n downam_n and_o the_o diocesan_n trial_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o many_o other_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n call_v by_o the_o king_n 1640._o so_o that_o doubtless_o these_o matter_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o now_o find_v dangerous_a as_o i_o
conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v warrant_v and_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n also_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 3._o mean_v his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n command_v 5._o that_o we_o honour_v their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o to_o our_o political_a parent_n further_o if_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v those_o which_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o if_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o then_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a sect._n 6._o to_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v separable_a from_o his_o person_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o the_o 7._o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o calvin_n case_n say_v thus_o fol._n 11._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o the_o spencer_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o cover_v the_o treason_n hatch_v in_o their_o heart_n invent_v this_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o homage_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o authority_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o opinion_n they_o infer_v these_o execrable_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n first_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deem_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n his_o liege_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o remove_v he_o second_o see_v the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v per_fw-la aspertee_n that_o be_v by_o force_n three_o that_o his_o liege_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o and_o default_n of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o parliament_n one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o call_v exilium_fw-la hugonis_fw-la le_fw-fr opencer_n the_o other_o by_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o chap._n 2._o all_o which_o article_n against_o the_o spencer_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o last_o statute_n the_o article_n as_o i_o have_v read_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n call_v veter_fw-la a_o statuta_fw-la sect._n 7._o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o humiliation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o to_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o not_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o now_o have_v turn_v my_o heart_n inside_n outward_a and_o show_v you_o what_o do_v satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o may_v any_o other_o i_o suppose_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o government_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n sect._n 8._o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v into_o which_o any_o minister_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v teach_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o such_o oath_n call_v for_o repentance_n not_o pertinacy_n in_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n either_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n body_n estate_n with_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o likewise_o to_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v of_o other_o which_o now_o lie_v at_o hazard_n by_o your_o mean_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o sect._n 9_o you_o especial_o who_o do_v more_o peradventure_o scruple_n the_o declare_v against_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o many_o call_v independent_o do_v long_o ago_o call_v it_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n or_o the_o scotch_a hook_n be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o your_o calm_a and_o christian_a consideration_n you_o more_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o corrupt_v your_o conscience_n by_o the_o purchase_n and_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n land_n in_o law_n call_v patrimonium_fw-la sacrum_fw-la lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la pag._n 5._o or_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o to_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v will_v fain_o involve_v we_o again_o in_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v lick_v up_o again_o those_o morsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o disgorge_v sect._n 10._o and_o let_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o great_a doubtfulness_n at_o least_o of_o what_o you_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o bince_a power_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o alter_v or_o endeavour_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o this_o present_a act_n of_o parliament_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o incline_v to_o what_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v prefaced_a so_o much_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n iâ—_n this_o discourse_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n sect._n 11._o and_o because_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o do_v scruple_n obedience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v this_o scruple_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v great_o argue_v against_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n about_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n yet_o not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o author_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la to_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la the_o mass-book_n by_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v use_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n requite_v every_o minister_n pag._n 77._o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o clurch_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v sect._n 12._o i_o shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n proceed_v by_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a author_n make_v evident_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o law_n begin_v first_o more_o general_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n a_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v too_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o i_o much_o honour_n and_o then_o particular_o by_o remove_v what_o be_v say_v by_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o that_o uniformity_n in_o public_a worship_n by_o obedience_n to_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a section_n 1._o concern_v uniformity_n in_o public_a worship_n i_o have_v
and_o be_v preserve_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o from_o needless_a suffering_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a calvin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n about_o it_o as_o have_v in_o it_o many_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la which_o may_v in_o charity_n i_o suppose_v be_v translate_v tolerable_a unfitness_n which_o yet_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o do_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o petition_n for_o peace_n that_o will_v have_v either_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v will_v have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_z protector_z in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o fanctione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la certiùs_fw-la ita_fw-la constet_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consensus_fw-la postremò_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la calvin_n epist._n ad_fw-la protector_n angl._n as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n i_o approve_v very_o much_o that_o it_o be_v set_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o limit_v or_o a_o appearance_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n but_o will_v have_v it_o impose_v also_o so_o that_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o depart_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o same_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v i_o have_v english_v before_o pag._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o he_o also_o be_v careful_a in_o distinguish_v about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 30._o he_o distinguish_v in_o matter_n mere_o ceremonial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v these_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o concern_v external_o of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o authority_n first_o because_o that_o christ_n foresee_v these_o thing_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v for_o one_o form_n to_o accord_v with_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o hereupon_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n whatsoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n final_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n sect._n 21._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o external_o about_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o our_o sharp_a discord_n and_o contention_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v about_o matter_n of_o mode_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v no_o long_o cherish_v and_o above_o all_o not_o so_o vigorous_o pursue_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o ministry_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n calvin_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o consider_v i_o shall_v think_v may_v prevail_v that_o way_n christ_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o for_o or_o against_o the_o external_a circumstantial_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o will_v any_o of_o you_o conclude_v they_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o expose_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o christ_n loyal_a subject_n to_o danger_n through_o the_o deprivation_n of_o your_o ministry_n then_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o cammand_n of_o your_o superior_n as_o be_v not_o countermand_v by_o christ_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n ball_n say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o condemn_v for_o unholy_a or_o profane_a that_o which_o god_n word_n allow_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v and_o consequent_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n hear_v further_o what_o mr._n ball_n say_v pag._n 46._o part_n 2._o sect._n 22._o to_o place_v necessity_n holiness_n and_o worship_n in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v will-worship_n and_o superstition_n this_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v affirmative_a superstition_n but_o when_o uniformity_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o as_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a holiness_n therein_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o substantial_a of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o mr._n calvin_n say_v only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o be_v for_o uniformity_n for_o a_o general_a agreement_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v as_o to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 71._o then_o till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v that_o superstition_n lie_v in_o not_o conform_v for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o pray_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n observe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o rite_n for_o this_o be_v sin_n i_o say_v so_o too_o if_o you_o show_v i_o where_o forbid_v but_o mr._n baxter_n five_o disput_fw-la have_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o stint_a form_n lawful_a as_o be_v no_o where_n forbid_v to_o which_o i_o again_o refer_v you_o sect._n 23._o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o because_o that_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o if_o christian_n do_v but_o see_v their_o liberty_n and_o know_v but_o their_o duty_n how_o will_v all_o those_o black_a chain_n by_o which_o we_o lie_v bind_v under_o perplex_v unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o soul_n sadn_v fear_n fall_v off_o from_o we_o how_o will_v we_o then_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n disappoint_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n propound_v in_o the_o enact_v of_o this_o law_n religion_n propagate_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o land_n establish_v which_o all_o good_a man_n desire_v sect._n 24._o now_o know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o be_v peaceable_o mind_v that_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a form_n and_o some_o certain_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n conform_v to_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o act_n to_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n pag._n 73._o and_o promise_v they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o pag._n 77._o i_o shall_v proceed_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o offer_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n follow_v and_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n chap._n ix_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr._n john_n ball_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o conformity_n to_o it_o with_o its_o rite_n prove_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n martin_n bucer_n and_o other_o section_n 1._o tt_z be_v without_o all_o doubt_n very_o desirable_a to_o all_o person_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o
to_o they_o this_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n will_v you_o read_v it_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v not_o only_o very_o inform_v but_o reform_v also_o and_o that_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o do_v fear_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o require_v a_o declaration_n from_o every_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o that_o he_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o that_o all_o this_o conformity_n require_v be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o popery_n may_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o mr._n ball_n have_v publish_v be_v quiet_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o their_o fear_n in_o this_o thing_n mr._n ball_n say_v express_o pag._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n such_o drctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o such_o practice_n there_o enjoin_v that_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass-book_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o sect._n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o corroborate_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o humble_o desire_v that_o the_o further_a insinuatian_n of_o the_o displease_a one_o with_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o be_v but_o the_o english_a mass_n and_o as_o be_v affirm_v pag._n 5._o that_o one_o dr._n carrier_n a_o dangerous_a seduce_a papist_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o catechism_n in_o it_o contain_v hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n ball_n but_o also_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n charge_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n by_o this_o carrier_n judgement_n beforesaid_a say_v this_o reverend_a person_n pag._n 11._o carrier_n pretence_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o not_o be_v espy_v if_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o condemn_v express_o in_o the_o catechism_n or_o service-book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o many_o point_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n sect._n 8._o how_o much_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o zealous_a hater_n of_o popery_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o service-book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v take_v this_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n catechism_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o way_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v so_o confident_o and_o rational_o affirm_v if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o popery_n shall_v ever_o stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n among_o we_o pag._n 11._o that_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o missale_n romanum_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o comparer_n of_o the_o rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o print_a common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o 6._o or_o this_o our_o english_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v common_o put_v to_o sale_n shall_v find_v but_o very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a discourse_n of_o liturgy_n pag._n 1_o 21_o 22._o i_o shall_v desire_v what_o be_v further_o allege_v by_o mr._n ball_n may_v be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o such_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n aforesaid_a pag._n 11._o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n then_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n whereof_o we_o speak_v on_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o one_o piece_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o holy_a liturgy_n be_v at_o last_o stain_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v sacrilegious_o thrust_v into_o they_o sect._n 9_o and_o that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la as_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o his_o design_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o this_o truth_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n ball_n you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o harding_n challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o change_v their_o communion_n book_n so_o often_o reply_n by_o retortion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o crime_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o not_o they_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o often_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o platina_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v piece_v and_o set_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o observe_v how_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o mr._n ball_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v hereafter_o than_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n sect._n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v than_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o tantum_n non_fw-la the_o romish_a mass_n say_v mr._n ball_n pag._n 11._o the_o prayer_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o prerogative_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o abomination_n belong_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o true_a man_n may_v challenge_v his_o god_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v draw_v into_o his_o den_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o these_o holy_a thing_n which_o antichrist_n have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n recover_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o den_n behold_v the_o reverend_a mr._n ball_n bring_v the_o same_o quotation_n out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la do_v to_o prove_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a bishop_n jewel_n sermon_n on_o joshua_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v viz._n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n must_v not_o be_v dust_n or_o chaff_n or_o hay_n or_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o brass_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o be_v thing_n meet_v to_o furnish_v and_o maintain_v superstition_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o may_v serve_v either_o direct_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o for_o comeliness_n and_o good_a order_n mr._n ball_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o pag._n 11._o part_n 2._o sect._n 11._o in_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la pag._n 28._o you_o will_v find_v this_o quotation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_o wrest_v and_o mis-applyed_n as_o be_v most_o of_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o jewel_n in_o his_o discourse_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o mr._n ball_n have_v set_v down_o honest_o and_o the_o other_o altogether_o omit_v for_o though_o dust_n and_o chaff_n hay_n and_o stubble_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o maintain_v superstition_n yet_o such_o thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o may_v serve_v direct_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o comeliness_n and_o good_a order_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o jewel_n and_o ball_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o may_v serve_v direct_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o or_o elf_n for_o comeliness_n and_o good_a order_n these_o holy_a
thing_n mr._n ball_n say_v pag._n 11._o antichrist_n have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n say_v he_o pag._n 12._o please_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o in_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n we_o come_v too_o nigh_o they_o in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministration_n itself_o they_o can_v be_v please_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v with_o their_o own_o service_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o own_o religion_n sect._n 12._o sure_o methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n may_v very_o much_o defend_v we_o against_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v please_v with_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o ministration_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o may_v cause_v such_o a_o daybreak_n of_o light_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o understanding_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o declare_v they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o too_o many_o may_v apprehend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o write_v to_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o to_o appear_v more_o evident_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o apprehend_v to_o symbolize_v too_o much_o with_o the_o mass-book_n and_o be_v too_o like_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n conformity_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la pag._n 30._o we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n any_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 13._o i_o do_v profess_v before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o book_n i_o desire_v to_o take_v great_a notice_n how_o this_o authority_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n convince_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la in_o that_o stace_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o reformation_n and_o be_v now_o in_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o that_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o few_o retain_v ceremony_n because_o that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o so_o confident_o affirm_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la for_o the_o same_o sect._n 14._o i_o do_v find_v indeed_o that_o mr._n ball_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o any_o have_v mistake_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n because_o that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o likelihood_n to_o the_o mass-book_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o other_o have_v say_v and_o write_v so_o much_o that_o never_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n or_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v pag._n 9_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o form_n that_o do_v in_o something_o as_o be_v suppose_v symbolize_v with_o that_o form_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la do_v and_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n tend_v to_o our_o heal_n if_o i_o shall_v offer_v but_o some_o honest_a inference_n from_o mr._n ball_n conclusion_n and_o concession_n that_o may_v take_v off_o that_o dislike_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o may_v hinder_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n in_o declare_v their_o confo_fw-la rmity_n sect._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o vindicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v find_v further_o in_o pag._n 3._o where_o mr._n ball_n say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v prove_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o such_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o preuà il_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o its_o too_o much_o likelihood_n to_o the_o mass-book_n pag._n 9_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o mr._n ball_n give_v for_o the_o same_o pag._n 12._o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v to_o those_o external_a mode_n as_o to_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o rite_n for_o comeliness_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o defer_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o find_v allege_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n ball_n pag._n 7._o as_o exception_n against_o the_o say_a book_n as_o in_o some_o point_n disagree_v with_o god_n word_n pag._n 7._o for_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o subscribe_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o doubtless_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o mr._n ball_n own_o doctrine_n sect._n 16._o i_o say_v forbear_v to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o particular_n be_v but_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o mr._n josias_n nicholls_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n long_o before_o which_o i_o shall_v through_o divine_a assistance_n speak_v more_o particular_o to_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o what_o mr._n ball_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o his_o time_n that_o do_v judge_v the_o book_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o nigh_o the_o papist_n pag._n 15._o may_v be_v consider_v who_o say_v that_o herein_o they_o show_v but_o what_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a not_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v go_v much_o beyond_o this_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o upon_o this_o argument_n do_v but_o only_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o use_v a_o form_n so_o near_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n himself_o be_v more_o wise_a then_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v against_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n sect._n 17._o but_o though_o mr._n ball_n be_v so_o modest_a yet_o mr._n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la be_v more_o magisterial_a who_o as_o you_o have_v read_v out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v any_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n come_v we_o therefore_o to_o examine_v his_o ground_n for_o it_o pag._n 30._o and_o because_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v many_o head_n be_v lay_v together_o to_o form_v this_o argument_n this_o will_v hardly_o down_o by_o any_o reason_n we_o can_v lay_v before_o you_o we_o shall_v commend_v this_o argument_n to_o you_o under_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o right_a learned_a prelate_n jewel_n please_v you_o to_o peruse_v pag._n 325_o 326._o of_o his_o defence_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o who_o person_n it_o please_v you_o so_o rude_o to_o scoff_n say_v jewel_n to_o harding_n mr._n doctor_n harding_n use_v to_o scoff_n at_o calvin_n and_o zuingliùs_fw-la and_o to_o upbraid_v jewel_n with_o they_o that_o refuse_v either_o to_o go_v in_o your_o apparel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o show_v themselves_o note_n sir_n like_a unto_o you_o have_v age_n sufficient_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v
say_v in_o their_o behalf_n neither_o do_v they_o commend_v any_o manner_n of_o apparel_n as_o holy_a nor_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o apparel_n as_o unholy_a they_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o apparel_n be_v either_o holy_a or_o unholy_a but_o they_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o apparel_n on_o your_o part_n have_v be_v foul_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a purpose_n they_o may_v just_o say_v they_o will_v not_o glad_o in_o any_o appearance_n show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v so_o untrue_o and_o so_o long_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sundry_a authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 18._o now_o because_o i_o observe_v that_o by_o these_o quotation_n he_o will_v make_v other_o to_o apprehend_v that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v he_o or_o other_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o bring_v this_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n before_o quote_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o apology_n mention_v pag._n 322._o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n and_o some_o in_o eat_v of_o herb_n some_o in_o wear_v of_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n some_o in_o go_v in_o a_o woollen_a garment_n some_o in_o a_o linen_n one_o call_v black_a some_o white_a this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o a_o black_a woollen_a garment_n or_o a_o white_a linen_n one_o this_o be_v superstition_n now_o to_o this_o charge_n harding_n faint_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v put_v no_o great_a holiness_n in_o linen_n garment_n black_a or_o white_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n answer_v pag._n 324._o but_o withal_o harding_n have_v by_o recrimination_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o calvin_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v upbraid_v the_o bishop_n there_o but_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o wear_v gown_n with_o a_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o there_o say_v night-gown_n of_o the_o most_o lay-fashion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o say_v the_o one_o sect._n they_o be_v the_o pope_n rag_n and_o may_v not_o be_v wear_v faith_n the_o other_o sect._n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v just_o put_v from_o that_o which_o just_o they_o can_v keep_v then_o yield_v one_o jot_n neither_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n nor_o their_o metropolitan_o decree_v they_o care_v for_o they_o have_v rather_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o use_v for_o their_o clawback_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v stout_a champion_n of_o their_o own_o gospel_n then_o meek_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n such_o mighty_a sampson_n such_o constant_a laurence_n your_o jolly_a gospel_n breed_v defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_v 3._o pag._n 323._o sect._n 19_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o reply_n quote_v by_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la savour_v of_o very_a much_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n say_v he_o the_o person_n at_o which_o you_o so_o rude_o scoff_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v in_o your_o apparel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o show_v themselves_o like_o you_o have_v age_n sufficient_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o apology_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v in_o their_o behalf_n neither_o do_v they_o commend_v any_o manner_n of_o apparel_n as_o holy_a neither_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o apparel_n as_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a i_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v sect._n 20._o first_o that_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o reform_a from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o that_o those_o person_n that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v from_o harding_n revile_n he_o can_v do_v it_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o can_v say_v only_o so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n as_o sinful_a or_o unholy_a three_o that_o therefore_o why_o these_o shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v such_o apparel_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o disobedience_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o only_o say_v that_o they_o have_v age_n sufficient_o and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o though_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o same_o apparel_n have_v be_v foul_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a purpose_n and_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o glad_o in_o any_o appearance_n show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v so_o utter_o and_o so_o long_o abuse_v the_o world_n now_o that_o by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n bishop_n jewe_n will_v do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gown_n surplice_n and_o such_o like_a apparel_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v such_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o do_v refuse_v to_o wear_v only_o upon_o that_o score_n it_o appear_v thus_o by_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o glad_o in_o any_o appearance_n show_v themselves_o like_o they_o that_o have_v abuse_v these_o vestment_n to_o foul_a and_o filthy_a purpose_n so_o that_o his_o argment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o garment_n by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v the_o world_n sect._n 21._o that_o i_o may_v help_v my_o weak_a christian_a friend_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o priest_n apparel_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o this_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o and_o very_o great_o merit_v aquinas_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o wear_n of_o francis_n or_o dominick_n cowle_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n tell_v we_o pag._n 324._o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o hallow_v the_o priest_n vestment_n pray_v that_o he_o wear_v this_o holy_a vesture_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n may_v just_o say_v that_o this_o apparel_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o foul_a and_o filthy_a purpose_n for_o the_o priest_n will_v get_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v delude_v with_o these_o opinion_n for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o as_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o bishop_n say_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o will_v not_o glad_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o that_o apparel_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v such_o and_o such_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cassock_n make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o her_o majesty_n command_n and_o their_o metroplitan_o decree_n in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n mean_v they_o be_v of_o age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v nothing_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n of_o this_o practice_n sect._n 22._o by_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o cassock_n whereby_o a_o person_n of_o one_o calling_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o and_o also_o for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o aaron_n exod_a 28.40_o and_o his_o son_n wear_v cassock_n or_o coat_n and_o girdle_n viz._n for_o comeliness_n and_o for_o beauty_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v if_o they_o be_v grave_n sober_a
and_o decent_a but_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a in_o they_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v condemn_v but_o no_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n you_o may_v observe_v speak_v confident_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o his_o time_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v minister_n garment_n as_o holy_a so_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o unholy_a or_o sinful_a and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n of_o these_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o cassock_n or_o a_o surplice_n as_o unholy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o wear_v such_o vesture_n when_o command_v the_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v resolve_v that_o to_o wear_v a_o cassock_n surplice_n gown_n canonical_a coat_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o decency_n in_o god_n worship_n sect._n 23._o and_o thus_o now_o have_v show_v though_o somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o argument_n by_o in_o pag._n 30._o and_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o reject_v conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 27._o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n infallibility_n transubstantiation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n latin-service_n worshippiag_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a fabric_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n of_o like_a force_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o use_n among_o we_o be_v there_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 24_o to_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n for_o the_o thing_n before_o name_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n god_n word_n be_v express_o against_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n show_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faelse_a and_o so_o ne_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v as_o clear_v scripture_n against_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n wear_v garment_n for_o distinction_n and_o decency_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o lain-service_n worship_v of_o image_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o you_o and_o as_o for_o your_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o very_a ancient_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o your_o very_a objection_n by_o the_o reverend_a martin_n bucer_n to_o joannes_n à _fw-fr lasâ—o_n who_o argue_v against_o vesture_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o charch_n of_o rome_n therein_o and_o as_o have_v no_o scrip_n they_o est_fw-la for_o they_o say_v the_o say_a bâ—â—â—er_n in_o his_o epistle_n pag._n 6._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o use_n of_o vesture_n to_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o no_o example_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v grant_v to_o any_o church_n that_o it_o may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o these_o thing_n no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o example_n yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o contrary_a example_n sect._n 25._o behold_v here_o you_o that_o have_v make_v a_o challenge_n in_o pag._n 13._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o do_v direct_o or_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o wear_n of_o cap_n and_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n will_v be_v then_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o vesture_n you_o so_o much_o argue_v against_o and_o also_o condemn_v your_o very_a argument_n pag._n 10._o say_v he_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o antichrist_n have_v make_v mark_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v be_v token_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n preach_n church_n holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o great_a scope_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o wicked_a this_o colourable_a craft_n of_o satan_n say_v he_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o we_o reckon_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 26._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n satisfy_v not_o your_o conscience_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o to_o prevail_v with_o all_o other_o nonconformist_n in_o who_o name_n you_o make_v the_o challenge_n and_o also_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v i_o shall_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n produce_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o you_o so_o much_o quote_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la commend_v the_o present_a liturgy_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v write_v in_o pag._n 162._o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n occasion_v by_o the_o reproachful_a speech_n of_o dr._n harding_n against_o it_o call_v the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o you_o do_v now_o a_o devise_a service_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bishop_n jewel_n to_o he_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n we_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n though_o i_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o kneel_v at_o the_o other_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o prayer_n together_o we_o pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oh_o mr._n harding_n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o man_n that_o lie_v destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n 27._o if_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o present_a liturgy_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o his_o zeal_n burn_v so_o hot_a that_o he_o account_v harding_n calumny_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o judicious_a christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o the_o challenge_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v especial_o consider_v what_o the_o say_a bishop_n jewell_n say_v of_o the_o say_a communion_n book_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n pag._n 198._o the_o holy_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a administration_n stand_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n shall_v stand_v still_o without_o any_o change_n observe_v i_o pray_v whatever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la the_o masse-book_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v search_v into_o jewel_n as_o you_o ought_v for_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v find_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_o depravi_fw-la g_o the_fw-fr book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o
for_o the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o plead_v the_o change_n of_o further_a reformation_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v this_o reply_n of_o jewel_n which_o clear_o evidence_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o he_o say_v by_o god_n mercy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v remember_v your_o promise_n yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a as_o the_o act_n require_v sect._n 28._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n i_o do_v beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v zealous_a hater_n of_o popery_n serious_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jesuited_a papist_n of_o this_o our_o present_a liturgy_n as_o i_o find_v it_o publish_v long_o since_o by_o their_o great_a champion_n harding_n say_v he_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a protestant_n every_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n eâ—wards_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o carholick_a church_n reply_v of_o jewel_n to_o harding_n pag._n 162._o let_v i_o entreat_v all_o nonconformist_n especial_o to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o passage_n the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v though_o some_o account_n it_o popish_a idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a too_o like_o the_o mass_n book_n in_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n of_o the_o wise_a nonconformist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o this_o harding_n with_o the_o separatist_n against_o who_o mr._n ball_n have_v write_v agree_v together_o in_o call_v it_o a_o devise_a service_n a_o humane_a invention_n now_o consider_v what_o be_v predicate_v of_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n the_o hot_a rank_a and_o most_o violent_a papist_n they_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o this_o devise_a service_n i_o think_v very_o good_a news_n sect._n 29._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v now_o english_a whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v latin_a to_o this_o day_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n ground_v upon_o a_o politic_a proclamation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o quiet_a a_o insurrection_n about_o it_o but_o say_v harding_n for_o the_o order_n it_o self_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a exception_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n why_o they_o can_v allow_v it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n can_v allow_v it_o also_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o good_a catholic_n can_v nay_o he_o say_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o because_o that_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o image_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n pot_n boil_v together_o with_o many_o of_o those_o babble_n trifle_n and_o folly_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n quote_v by_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la to_o another_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v our_o english_a liturgy_n complete_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a mass-book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o zealous_a catholic_n will_v never_o allow_v of_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n devise_v as_o they_o say_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n confirm_v since_o by_o king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a acceptation_n than_o yet_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n sect._n 30._o and_o thus_o now_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o declare_v conformity_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o old_a nonconformist_a unclothe_v it_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a dress_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la who_o have_v thereby_o but_o new-vamâ—t_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a light_n to_o mislead_v weak_a people_n i_o shall_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n john_n ball_n give_v you_o but_o one_o general_a answer_n to_o what_o the_o say_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n and_o other_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o cha_z ging_n the_o common_a prayer_n with_o many_o particular_a defect_n and_o error_n and_o so_o conclude_v which_o answer_v you_o shall_v find_v part_n 2._o pag._n 22._o your_o long_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v so_o e_z of_o they_o to_o be_v sundamental_a heretical_a and_o real_o idolatrous_a suppose_v say_v he_o pag._n 30._o the_o seventy_o error_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o be_v all_o true_a and_o just_o take_v against_o the_o book_n and_o as_o many_o more_o to_o they_o may_v be_v name_v yet_o the_o quotation_n that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o usher_n the_o success_n eccles_n chapter_n 1._o answer_n all_o that_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v few_o and_o the_o fail_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n many_o sect._n 31._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o memorandum_n to_o the_o author_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n from_o the_o reverend_a martin_n bucer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n from_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o yield_v to_o subscribe_v and_o turn_v conformist_n even_o all_o the_o zuinglian-gospeller_n as_o he_o call_v they_o pag._n 13._o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a help_n unto_o they_o in_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n pag._n 83._o hope_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n enjoin_v together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v lawful_o be_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o chap._n x._o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v of_o old_a by_o mr._n josias_n nicholls_n against_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n lay_v down_o and_o modest_o remove_v section_n i._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o inform_v and_o more_o full_o resolve_v in_o this_o case_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v require_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o iniquity_n or_o equity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a inspection_n into_o this_o act_n concern_v what_o be_v enact_v about_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o three_o particular_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v require_v second_o of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v three_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o thing_n require_v be_v to_o be_v do_v sect._n 2._o first_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o
any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v omit_v to_o fill_v up_o my_o paper_n with_o a_o particular_a recital_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o those_o article_n refet_v to_o their_o doctrinal_a part_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o substantial_o of_o worship_n as_o i_o find_v they_o clear_o express_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n sect._n 10._o for_o the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n of_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la pag._n 16._o with_o the_o doctrine_n we_o meddle_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shed_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o romish_a silth_n cast_v into_o it_o and_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n in_o a_o postscript_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n give_v his_o sense_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n though_o i_o have_v read_v exception_n against_o divers_a passage_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a construction_n if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o against_o which_o i_o hate_v to_o be_v peevish_o quarrelsome_a when_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o church_n so_o wonderful_o with_o a_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a yet_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o sharp_a and_o uncharitable_a discord_n which_o must_v one_o day_n prove_v the_o grief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o all_o which_o i_o yield_v my_o unfeigded_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v true_a sect._n 11._o now_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o what_o mr._n baxter_n here_o publish_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o to_o their_o doctrinal_a part_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o these_o instruction_n beside_o viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sharp_a contention_n and_o uncharitable_a discord_n be_v the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o reformation_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o but_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o reform_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o these_o instruction_n if_o they_o be_v well_o twist_v about_o our_o understanding_n might_n exceed_o tend_v to_o humble_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o make_v we_o jealous_a that_o we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o right_a reformation_n and_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o conform_v and_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n sect._n 12._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o principal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v there_o sum_v up_o as_o a_o form_n or_o system_v thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o these_o quotation_n from_o mr._n nicholls_n mr._n baxter_n and_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la so_o pure_a and_o reform_a methinks_v it_o shall_v incline_v all_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o resolve_v rather_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o article_n that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n who_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v from_o its_o romish_a filth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n as_o mr._n baxter_n phrase_v it_o sure_o these_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v not_o only_o hate_v to_o be_v peevish_o quarrelsome_a as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n against_o subscription_n to_o these_o article_n but_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 13._o and_o this_o now_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o particular_a before_o name_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n viz._n of_o subscription_n to_o and_o appobation_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o mode_n i_o principal_o mean_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o form_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a book_n rescribe_v for_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o impose_v form_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o testimony_n how_o far_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o then_o proceed_v sect._n 14._o i_o find_v it_o declare_v by_o mr._n josias_n nicholls_n in_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o innocent_a pag._n 20._o even_o this_o mr._n nicholls_n name_v for_o one_o of_o those_o worthy_n that_o do_v take_v conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o time_n we_o do_v willing_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o no_o other_o form_n unless_o sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o public_a authority_n some_o other_o prayer_n be_v assign_v only_o we_o leave_v out_o some_o few_o thing_n or_o peradventure_o explain_v other_o pag._n 21._o so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o then_o represent_v to_o the_o view_n of_o weak_a christian_n under_o that_o idolatrous_a dress_n you_o find_v it_o either_o in_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la or_o the_o temperate_a discourse_n of_o liturgy_n but_o those_o old_a christian_n use_v it_o and_o no_o other_o form_n sect._n 15._o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o mode_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o scruple_n or_o quaere_fw-la as_o to_o subscription_n or_o conformity_n to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v humble_o offer_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n viz._n that_o which_o our_o superior_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n may_v without_o sin_n command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n unfeigned_o assent_n consent_n and_o conform_v to_o sect._n 16._o this_o proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o general_a and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a calvin_n and_o other_o all_o agree_v that_o circumstantial_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o uniformity_n decency_n peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o these_o circumstantial_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o our_o superior_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n or_o conclusion_n from_o this_o proposition_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a case_n then_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a scruple_n about_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v superstitious_a these_o be_v insignificant_a these_o be_v superfluous_a &_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o no_o subscription_n no_o conformity_n to_o these_o without_o sin_n sect._n 17._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n i_o shall_v with_o much_o candour_n and_o faithfulness_n give_v you_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o find_v particular_o make_v against_o subscription_n in_o our_o present_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o make_v by_o mr._n josias_n nicholls_n plea_n for_o the_o innocent_a pag._n 21._o we_o subscribe_v willing_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n according_a to_o
the_o statute_n 13._o in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v namely_o to_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o statute_n express_o command_v and_o limit_v now_o find_v in_o examine_v those_o book_n contain_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 20._o in_o those_o two_o article_n they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o our_o conscience_n we_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o general_n be_v this_o if_o we_o subscribe_v we_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v some_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o we_o have_v subscribe_v we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o holy_a canon_n of_o god_n write_v word_n sect._n 18._o the_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v these_o follow_v brief_o first_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v object_v against_o subscription_n to_o these_o book_n that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o matrimony_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a nature_n to_o signify_v god_n good_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v we_o shall_v allow_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o pag._n 27._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n call_v the_o deacon_n who_o description_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n book_n namely_o consist_v in_o help_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o therefore_o think_v that_o in_o subscribe_v hereunto_o we_o shall_v offend_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o by_o our_o subscription_n pag._n 28._o sect._n 19_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a instance_n or_o objection_n against_o a_o universal_a subscription_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o nonconformity_n then_o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o more_o ponderous_a they_o will_v have_v be_v produce_v then_o though_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o doubt_n which_o some_o of_o we_o minister_n of_o kent_n deliver_v to_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 28._o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a consideration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o then_o can_v not_o subscribe_v without_o sin_n let_v we_o serious_o weigh_v these_o argument_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o these_o thing_n except_v against_o be_v so_o momentous_a as_o they_o be_v make_v sect._n 20._o i_o shall_v therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o a_o universal_a subscription_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n i_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v some_o appearance_n in_o those_o day_n of_o so_o do_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n next_o after_o the_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v some_o chapter_n by_o the_o same_o rubric_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n from_o thence_o i_o conceive_v be_v gather_v the_o objection_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 21._o but_o who_o ever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o strong_o follow_v as_o this_o about_o apocrypha_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o god_n bless_a book_n article_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 6._o article_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o must_v be_v clear_o prove_v otherwise_o the_o objection_n against_o subscription_n signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v no_o where_n forbid_v nay_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n sometime_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v account_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v warrantable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o long_o before_o popery_n these_o book_n of_o apocrypha_n be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n cyprian_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la say_v he_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la like_a st._n hierom_n in_o praefat._n salomoni_fw-la say_v the_o like_a sed_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o huius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o machabaeorum_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ecclesiasti_fw-la because_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n sect._n 22._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o very_a book_n that_o mr._n nicholls_n except_v against_o as_o tobit_n and_o judith_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o distinction_n that_o father_n there_o make_v will_v help_v we_o out_o of_o this_o very_a scruple_n these_o portion_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n read_v the_o writing_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n especial_o consider_v i_o find_v they_o not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o one_o lord_n day_n but_o at_o such_o time_n when_o very_a few_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o also_o to_o do_v be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o read_v and_o ro_o promise_v to_o read_v the_o same_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n sect._n 23._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o great_a instance_n why_o no_o universal_a subscription_n to_o all_o he_o 39_o article_n because_o that_o in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o matrimony_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 26._o concern_v which_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o strong_o affirm_v against_o the_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o therefore_o this_o mistake_n may_v appear_v i_o desire_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v pag._n 25._o plea_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o
sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o matrimony_n signify_v h_o to_o we_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect._n 24._o to_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o proof_n though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o confirmation_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o person_n baptise_a may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a misapprehension_n and_o huge_a mistake_n about_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o desire_v what_o i_o now_o offer_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 25._o imposition_n or_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v not_o of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.2_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o one_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n join_v it_o with_o the_o initiate_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o practice_n now_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o give_v example_n from_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a age_n in_o act_n 8.14_o when_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v apostle_n also_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v send_v some_o of_o those_o apostle_n that_o send_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o baptise_a person_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o its_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n now_o after_o this_o prayer_n what_o do_v they_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o then_o ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v here_o a_o scripture-warrant_a for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n sect._n 26._o now_o that_o this_o ordinance_n continue_v in_o the_o charch_n of_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n what_o i_o have_v read_v allege_v by_o st._n jerome_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cap._n 4._o i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v all_o ealy_a baptise_a i_o desire_v that_o this_o proof_n may_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o for_o it_o be_v serviceable_a beside_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o inform_v also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o scruple_n about_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o st._n jeromes_n time_n second_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n three_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o confirm_v by_o this_o sign_n and_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o baptize_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o what_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o st._n jeromes_n day_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o gospel-ministry_n or_o ministerial_a function_n viz._n a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o deacon_n sect._n 27._o and_o thus_o have_v communicate_v my_o thought_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o consirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o what_o the_o rubric_n mention_n before_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o for_o have_v so_o full_o clear_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o they_o affirm_v in_o their_o last_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sign_n of_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o by_o divine_a right_n it_o may_v charitable_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v certify_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 28._o and_o thus_o now_o have_v examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v by_o mr._n nicholls_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o refusal_n of_o a_o universal_a subscription_n chap._n xi_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v significancy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a and_o our_o own_o modern_a divine_n both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n section_n 1._o because_o that_o i_o find_v this_o principle_n so_o well_o improve_v once_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v fasten_v upon_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v any_o significancy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n though_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o church_n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v order_v a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v all_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o some_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v or_o will_v be_v undecent_o perform_v discourse_v of_o liturgy_n pag._n 88_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o appoint_v significative_a ceremony_n which_o be_v sensible_a sign_n to_o affect_v the_o understanding_n this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n as_o mr._n nicholls_n say_v of_o old_a sect._n 9_o pag._n 88_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o denial_n i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o against_o significant_a ceremony_n we_o believe_v they_o reducible_a to_o no_o command_n which_o be_v his_o great_a argument_n against_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n we_o find_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o sect._n 2._o i_o be_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o can_v by_o scripture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v account_v for_o godly_a and_o learned_a now_o above_o all_o interest_n or_o right_a reason_n prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a mean_n of_o incline_v those_o that_o be_v concern_v unfeigned_o and_o universal_o to_o assent_v consent_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o unformity_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n viz._n of_o moral_a and_o sacramental_a a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n may_v be_v significative_a and_o represent_v spiritual_a object_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sacramental_a ceremony_n sect._n 3_o for_o a_o sacrament_n according_a as_o i_o learn_v when_o a_o child_n be_v thus_o define_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n
shall_v only_o remember_v you_o of_o a_o very_a great_a remark_n josh_n 22.9_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n they_o build_v a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n even_o a_o great_a altar_n to_o see_v to_o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n take_v for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a provocation_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o beseech_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n or_o they_o in_o build_v a_o altar_n beside_o god_n altar_n thus_o to_o do_v i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v account_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o post_n by_o god_n post_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v though_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v do_v without_o any_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n nay_o be_v seem_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n beside_o god_n altar_n yet_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o story_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o their_o brethren_n apprehend_v about_o this_o significant_a sign_n yet_o they_o do_v justify_v their_o erect_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o a_o token_n or_o a_o witness_n to_o future_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n they_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o they_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v for_o 29._o sect._n 10._o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n this_o instance_n may_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o day_n for_o though_o before_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n have_v declare_v their_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v set_v up_o this_o say_a token_n sign_n or_o witness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v resolve_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o brethren_n blond_n even_o for_o build_v this_o altar_n ver_fw-la 12._o it_o have_v very_o near_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n but_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o fear_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o the_o childen_a of_o reuben_n speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o sect._n 11._o they_o may_v as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o superstition_n say_v where_o be_v your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v set_v up_o post_n by_o god_n post_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n you_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v deut._n 12.32_o you_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n have_v you_o not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o remember_v you_o and_o your_o child_n that_o you_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o people_n but_o must_v you_o go_v and_o make_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o take_v god_n own_o institution_n his_o holy_a altar_n and_o design_v it_o for_o another_o purpose_n than_o he_o intend_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v say_v have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o tenant_n that_o many_o good_a people_n be_v of_o in_o our_o day_n but_o phineas_n say_v ver_fw-la 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n behold_v here_o they_o clear_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v transgress_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o have_v make_v war_n with_o their_o brethren_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o say_v he_o now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o phineas_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o of_o so_o yield_v a_o temper_n that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o report_n that_o phineas_n make_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a effect_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o what_o the_o reubenites_n have_v do_v and_o they_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o murder_n upon_o a_o misapprehension_n that_o their_o brethren_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n sect._n 12._o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o gloss_v or_o paraphrase_v upon_o this_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n thereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o then_o that_o they_o will_v without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n hear_v the_o defence_n those_o make_v for_o themselves_o in_o command_v or_o do_v thing_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o altar_n at_o first_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o but_o charitable_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o division_n 1._o and_o also_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o particular_a in_o her_o canon_n it_o will_v huge_o conduce_v to_o heal_v we_o by_o extinguish_v our_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o scruple_v ourselves_o and_o censure_v other_o about_o the_o same_o that_o so_o after_o all_o our_o unbrother_o and_o unchristian_a difference_n and_o discord_n about_o the_o mode_n only_o of_o worship_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v we_o may_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n sect._n 13._o in_o particular_a do_v the_o most_o unsatisfy_a but_o believe_v what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o i_o now_o write_v of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o appoint_v or_o conform_v to_o it_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o god_n altar_n or_o add_v a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrament_n thereby_o it_o be_v but_o ed_n as_o the_o reubenites_n call_v their_o significant_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n or_o a_o token_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o person_n baptize_v may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n a_o duty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o high_a concern_v they_o do_v not_o place_v any_o worship_n or_o holiness_n in_o this_o sign_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o novelty_n they_o do_v retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o mind_v the_o christian_n convert_v then_o from_o paganism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sect._n 14._o but_o now_o find_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o five_o disp_n after_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bound_v we_o by_o their_o command_n pag_n 400._o sect._n 5._o and_o thereby_o i_o suppose_v impose_v they_o give_v for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n concern_v time_n and_o the_o utensil_n about_o god_n worship_n pag._n 401._o whether_o we_o shall_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v its_o shape_n where_o we_o shall_v read_v whether_o we_o shall_v baptize_v in_o a_o font_n or_o bason_n and_o of_o what_o material_n whether_o of_o stone_n or_o pewter_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o a_o table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o middle_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n etc._n etc._n pag._n
402._o sect._n 9_o and_o in_o pag._n 405._o have_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_v our_o gesture_n by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n in_o preach_v pray_v hear_v sing_a and_o whether_o the_o minister_n habit_n be_v black_a or_o white_a linen_n or_o woollen_a or_o of_o what_o shape_n and_o fashion_n this_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n sect._n 21._o pag._n 405._o and_o in_o 406._o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o joyful_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o meet_a or_o any_o melodious_a tune_n to_o help_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v or_o not_o use_v a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n or_o chorister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 23._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o obey_v of_o god_n command_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o genus_fw-la and_o command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o species_n no_o where_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 15._o yet_o in_o pag._n 417._o he_o say_v that_o of_o all_o our_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o service_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n say_v pag._n 418._o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o peremptory_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o more_o than_o my_o own_o forbearance_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o same_o by_o these_o follow_a reason_n pag._n 418._o sect._n 53._o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n some_o place_n some_o gesture_n some_o vesture_n some_o utensil_n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o teach_a symbol_n some_o mystical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o because_o that_o i_o have_v read_v so_o much_o affirm_v by_o yourself_o pag._n 404._o five_o disput_fw-la be_v as_o much_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v for_o there_o i_o find_v sect._n 18._o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o though_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a yet_o not_o the_o only_a sign_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v by_o other_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n sect._n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v reprove_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mere_o as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n to_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n about_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n sect._n 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o use_v be_v not_o a_o teach_a symbol_n or_o a_o mystical_a sign_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o though_o this_o worthy_a person_n dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o no_o other_o who_o do_v use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n who_o also_o grant_v significant_a sign_n warrantable_a pag._n 410._o secondary_o tho_o not_o primary_n speak_v of_o the_o surplice_n sect._n 40._o saying_n he_o will_v use_v that_o garment_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o though_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sect._n 18._o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n baxters_n distinction_n secondary_o and_o not_o primary_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 54._o i_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n pag._n 421._o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o covenant_a sign_n as_o be_v say_v sect._n 60._o pag._n 420._o sect._n 19_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v after_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n after_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v external_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o it_o follow_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n no_o but_o for_o the_o very_a end_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dare_v not_o reprove_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o sign_n viz._n as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o secundary_a end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v only_o a_o teach_a sign_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o a_o moral_a duty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o primary_n one_o the_o invest_n the_o list_a and_o the_o covenant_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o a_o teach_a sign_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n methinks_v this_o shall_v incline_v all_o peaceable_a mind_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n when_o command_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o moral_a duty_n sect._n 20._o but_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o no_o other_o than_o a_o teach_a sign_n i_o argue_v from_o what_o i_o find_v bring_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 419._o sect._n 57_o by_o those_o word_n prefix_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o ceremony_n where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o dumb_a ceremony_n but_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edifyed_a this_o ceremony_n therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o that_o teach_a significancy_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o five_o disput._n to_o the_o surplice_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o duty_n be_v a_o mean_v no_o where_o forbid_v may_v lawful_o be_v use_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n though_o acknowledge_v five_o disput._n before_o quote_v to_o be_v a_o symbolical_a sign_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v pag._n 406._o yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o to_o remember_v the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n which_o she_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o her_o husband_n at_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o matrimony_n before_o many_o witness_n the_o engage_v covenant_a act_n in_o the_o
solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v a_o token_n for_o to_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v then_o make_v sect._n 21._o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o be_v no_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n as_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v full_o prove_v before_o appear_v best_a by_o the_o church_n who_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o in_o her_o preface_n before_o the_o ceremomy_n but_o also_o in_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v only_o this_o signal_n profess_v signification_n and_o so_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n live_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o holdethout_n we_o live_v not_o now_o among_o pagan_n heathen_n and_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v sect._n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o many_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o we_o i_o name_v they_o not_o such_o as_o do_v still_o look_v upon_o our_o bless_a jesus_n as_o a_o impostor_n the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n as_o a_o just_a demerit_n for_o his_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o not_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n which_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o all_o be_v true_a in_o every_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o sig_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v in_o constantine_n time_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o hoc_fw-la vinces_fw-la by_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v i_o determine_v not_o sect._n 23._o but_o consider_v this_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o by_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o throughout_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n we_o may_v in_o hoc_fw-la vincere_fw-la by_o this_o very_a significant_a sign_n overcome_v they_o into_o christ_n fold_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n observe_v how_o much_o we_o all_o from_o high_a to_o low_a glory_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o opprobrious_a instrument_n of_o death_n which_o their_o forefather_n use_v viz._n the_o cross_n so_o as_o that_o even_o at_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v list_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n soldier_n we_o be_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n before_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v i_o say_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o aright_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v a_o people_n lead_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n for_o although_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v be_v obscure_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a mead_n about_o it_o who_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n so_o pag._n 27._o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 23.39_o and_o 24._o ver_fw-la 27_o 30._o sect._n 24._o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o conjecture_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o simple_a conjecture_n also_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prodrome_n in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o many_o jew_n be_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n rom._n 14._o sect._n 25._o hope_v therefore_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o helpful_a also_o to_o take_v away_o those_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n hinder_v a_o universal_a subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o sinfulness_n as_o be_v suppose_v lie_v in_o their_o sacramentality_n by_o mr._n nicholls_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n and_o other_o chap._n xii_o the_o general_a argument_n against_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o deacon_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v his_o description_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o weakness_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v evidence_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o urge_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v warrantable_a but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v section_n 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o great_a instance_n present_v by_o mr._n nicholls_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o his_o time_n why_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v because_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n call_v the_o deacon_n who_o description_n be_v not_o be_v find_v in_o god_n book_n pag._n 27._o and_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o therefore_o think_v that_o in_o subscribe_v hereunto_o we_o shall_v offend_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o book_n by_o our_o subscription_n now_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scruple_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o i_o fear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o very_a much_o increase_v since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o weigh_v this_o general_a argument_n here_o bring_v against_o subscription_n viz._n that_o the_o deacon_n who_o we_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o order_n his_o description_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o subscribe_v be_v a_o sin_n sect._n 2._o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o general_a truth_n that_o to_o do_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o description_n or_o prescription_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o a_o command_n from_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o you_o may_v observe_v mr._n nicholls_n argument_n against_o deacon_n yet_o this_o truth_n take_v without_o the_o distinction_n of_o mr._n ball_v before_o quote_v of_o matter_n substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o of_o our_o humane_a converse_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v from_o mr._n john_n ball_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sect._n 3_o now_o observe_v this_o argument_n general_o propound_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a command_n by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o nonconformity_n in_o bishop_n hoopers_n time_n and_o in_o mr._n nicholls_n time_n and_o probable_o begin_v the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n be_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n great_a argument_n against_o baptise_v infant_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o quaker_n sad_a delusion_n that_o will_v therefore_o wear_v no_o lace_n or_o hatband_n etc._n etc._n because_o not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v
also_o the_o great_a argument_n use_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n about_o liturgy_n and_o other_o against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v the_o present_a liturgy_n or_o service-book_n and_o the_o significant_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v reducible_a to_o no_o command_n i_o shall_v desire_v serious_o that_o what_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o consideration_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v by_o all_o especial_o such_o as_o may_v scru_fw-fr le_fw-fr a_o universal_a subscription_n as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n because_o they_o find_v no_o command_n for_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o sect._n 4._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o never_o sin_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n though_o he_o do_v often_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o convince_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o express_a command_n thereof_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v as_o to_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o ever_o use_v this_o argument_n i_o find_v no_o command_n for_o this_o or_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n our_o ear_n as_o job_n say_v be_v open_a to_o ece_n ive_z discipline_n and_o yet_o our_o dear_a saviour_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v beseech_v by_o jairus_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o find_v our_o saviour_n thus_o treat_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n friend_n i_o fear_v this_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o you_o execute_v a_o office_n that_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o description_n there_o where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o particular_a command_n either_o for_o your_o synagogue_n or_o for_o you_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n there_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o use_v this_o a_o gument_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o to_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o it_o as_o mr._n nicholls_n do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o since_o i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o contrary_n to_o christ_n practice_n who_o be_v a_o severe_a hater_n of_o man_n superstitious_a tradition_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o those_o tradition_n which_o make_v not_o void_a any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o command_n and_o no_o holiness_n place_v in_o they_o these_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o christ_n never_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o their_o external_a wash_n he_o reprove_v sharp_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v but_o because_o they_o place_v holiness_n in_o they_o and_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o so_o often_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o compare_v mark_v 7.3_o 4._o with_o mat._n 15._o wash_a or_o not_o wash_n be_v indifferent_a except_o the_o hand_n be_v very_o foul_a but_o to_o account_v our_o hand_n more_o holy_a for_o wash_v and_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o have_v common_a hand_n that_o wash_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sect._n 6._o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n because_o not_o command_v or_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o argue_v thus_o about_o circumstantial_n not_o forbid_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o i_o conceive_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v somewhat_o clear_v what_o i_o say_v who_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prevent_v the_o sad_a consequence_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o this_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 7.7_o as_o a_o church-governor_n distinguish_v of_o what_o he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n by_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o permission_n only_o enjoin_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 10._o and_o this_o very_a distinction_n if_o consider_v will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o fear_n that_o we_o have_v about_o circumstantial_a matter_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o because_o not_o command_v be_v not_o sinful_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o sin_v in_o ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o every_o church_n such_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n but_o only_a permission_n to_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o observe_v these_o command_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sect._n 7._o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o that_o gospel-minister_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o call_v priest_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a refer_v the_o learned_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o mr._n meade_n on_o this_o subject_n person_n mr._n ball_n 1_o treatise_n answer_n to_o can_v pag._n 142._o that_o parson_n vicar_n stipendary_n parish-priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o various_a title_n give_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o ministry_n in_o divers_a person_n who_o plain_o show_v that_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o contraction_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o other_o have_v imitate_v and_o also_o to_o what_o mr._n ball_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a chap._n xiii_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n except_v against_o by_o mr._n nicholls_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v by_o mr._n john_n ball_n argument_n for_o lecturer_n together_o with_o see_v eral_a direction_n from_o mr._n john_n randall_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o conformity_n as_o to_o persuade_v of_o the_o conscience_n section_n 1._o and_o thus_o now_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o think_v on_o i_o shall_v consider_v of_o what_o be_v allege_v concern_v this_o deacon_n in_o mr._n nicholls_n plea_n for_o not_o subscribe_v pag._n 27._o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n call_v the_o deacon_n consist_v in_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n especial_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n he_o say_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o neither_o any_o other_o office_n describe_v or_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o objection_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o book_n of_o order_n by_o this_o new_a law_n for_o uniformity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o to_o help_v to_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o nonconformist_n argument_n against_o deacon_n come_v to_o the_o brownist_n against_o lecturer_n see_v pag._n 88_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n ball_n answer_v mr._n nicholls_n plea_n 26_o 27._o now_o a_o answer_n therefore_o to_o one_o may_v answer_v both_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o mr._n ball_n answer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o he_o say_v more_o particular_o pag._n 89_o 90._o say_v he_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o circumstantial_a order_n whereby_o in_o this_o or_o that_o society_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o function_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o approve_v this_o he_o may_v have_v from_o man_n as_o he_o at_o large_a show_v sect._n 2._o observe_v here_o how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o
of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sect._n 4._o now_o who_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o a_o quotation_n of_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n pag._n 31._o and_o also_o by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o five_o dispist_n pag._n 216._o which_o place_n he_o say_v bishop_n ʋsher_n tell_v he_o he_o allege_v to_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelistae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hieraclem_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la excercitus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la facit_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la elegant_a de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industriam_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiacon_n vocant_fw-la presbysers_n then_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n they_o elect_v they_o as_o a_o army_n do_v a_o general_n but_o a_o further_a act_n be_v require_v from_o other_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o place_n now_o the_o general_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o five_o disput._n 218._o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sect._n 5._o from_o this_o quotation_n i_o shall_v raise_v these_o observation_n very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n by_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n one_o be_v elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o second_o that_o after_o his_o election_n thus_o make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n the_o parity_n that_o be_v before_o between_o they_o then_o be_v take_v away_o &_o he_o be_v place_v in_o gradu_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la and_o by_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o be_v a_o general_n choose_v by_o his_o army_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o lond._n though_o choose_v by_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o city_n three_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n thus_o choose_v in_o alexandria_n 218._o five_o dispit_n pag._n 218._o be_v s._n mark_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o mark_n be_v martyr_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v record_v four_o this_o first_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n continue_v in_o this_o gradu_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la and_o be_v not_o moderator_n for_o a_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v time_n by_o the_o elector_n name_v bishop_n so_o they_o continue_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a quotation_n which_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o hieraclas_n and_o dyonisius_n as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o to_o saint_n mark_n which_o dyonisius_n i_o find_v be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v from_o saint_n mark_v to_o dyonisius_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o little_a touch_n by_o two_o of_o saint_n mark_v successor_n the_o first_o after_o he_o be_v anianus_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o gradu_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v cordo_fw-mi succeed_v he_o these_o three_o succeed_v one_o another_o s._n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n 218._o most_o confirm_a 5_o disput._n p._n 218._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sect._n 6._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o choose_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v altogether_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o find_v by_o a_o quotation_n in_o five_o disput._n pag._n 211._o from_o bishop_n usher_n say_v he_o of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o common_a there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v a_o bishop_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n there_o what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o tertullia_n day_n in_o the_o same_o quotation_n to_o be_v summus_n sacerdos_n from_o which_o quotation_n i_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v as_o bishop_n usher_n note_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 211._o that_o yet_o among_o those_o many_o elder_n who_o be_v there_o call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o command_v to_o oversee_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n revel_v 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v examine_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o quotation_n if_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n so_o also_o be_v the_o presbyter_n then_o present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o a_o joint_a act_n and_o not_o single_o to_o be_v do_v by_o either_o in_o these_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8._o now_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o for_o these_o several_a late_a year_n past_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v propound_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v alone_o but_o the_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n have_v be_v without_o any_o such_o bishop_n describe_v by_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n that_o have_v have_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o bigh_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o those_o bishop_n do_v from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o hieraclas_n and_o dyonisius_n sect._n 9_o i_o must_v profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v be_v at_o many_o ordination_n in_o the_o city_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o such_o person_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o name_n but_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v as_o describe_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o class_n ordain_v without_o any_o bishop_n present_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o
manner_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a that_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a ordination_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o class_n general_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v by_o what_o i_o further_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o five_o disput._n pag._n 204._o to_o your_o consideration_n it_o be_v there_o say_v sect._n 22._o argument_n 7._o where_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n do_v concur_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o pastoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n and_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n there_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n do_v frequent_o concur_v to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n in_o england_n therefore_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o premise_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n sect._n 10._o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o where_o these_o qualification_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordainer_n of_o other_o for_o these_o several_a year_n late_o pass_v there_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o such_o be_v very_o invalid_a and_o imperfect_a that_o these_o qualification_n now_o have_v not_o concur_v in_o all_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o other_o in_o this_o city_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o several_a class_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n that_o they_o have_v have_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n under_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v modest_o deny_v sect._n 11._o the_o ordination_n therefore_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v so_o incomplete_a upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o defective_a of_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordain_a last_o mention_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n by_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o these_o quotation_n before_o allege_v sect._n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v after_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v against_o that_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n petition_v for_o peace_n pag._n 10._o which_o depose_v those_o that_o re-ordain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v re-ordained_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n thereof_o siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la secundam_fw-la ob_fw-la aliq_n o_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la deponitur_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr constet_fw-la eum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habere_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la talibus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hi_o neque_fw-la fideles_fw-la neque_fw-la clerici_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la observe_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o canon_n do_v allow_v of_o three_o degree_n of_o order_n then_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n second_o this_o canon_n suppose_v that_o ordination_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n three_o it_o suppose_v that_o re-ordination_a be_v no_o crime_n where_o the_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v regular_a if_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v be_v but_o erroneous_a as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n tell_v you_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o some_o mislikes_a ordain_v himself_o certain_a presbyter_n for_o which_o this_o colluthus_n be_v convent_v in_o the_o general_a council_n before_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o athan._n apol_n 2._o in_o literis_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n sect._n 13._o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v in_o athanasius_n apolog_fw-la 2._o you_o will_v find_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n alone_o to_o be_v such_o as_o require_v re-ordination_a i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o let_v i_o propound_v but_o this_o case_n to_o you_o suppose_v some_o of_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_n swear_v with_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v one_o another_o will_v not_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o re-ordination_a be_v interpret_v a_o wilful_a continuance_n in_o that_o schism_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o return_v unto_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v wheresoever_o it_o hide_v itself_o though_o under_o never_o such_o good_a pretence_n sect._n 14._o be_v perswasd_v therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o your_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o you_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n require_v that_o now_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o before_o the_o 24._o of_o august_n and_o receive_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v not_o only_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prevail_v with_o you_o but_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o lawful_a that_o mr._n john_n ball_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o his_o affirmation_n part_v 1._o pag._n 95._o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o biship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v never_o affirm_v here_o take_v notice_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o worthy_a person_n viz._n first_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a minister_n second_o that_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n three_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v then_o never_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n sect._n 15._o and_o sure_o these_o thing_n consider_v must_v needs_o quicken_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v ordination_n according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o a_o classis_fw-la must_v need_v be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n who_o speak_v of_o ordination_n debar_v a_o presbyter_n from_o it_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la mark_v the_o mood_n be_v potential_a he_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v most_o complete_o ordain_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bâ—_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n though_o ordain_v before_o by_o presbyter_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v now_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
with_o many_o addition_n 7._o the_o exquisite_a letter_n of_o mr._n robert_n 〈…〉_o be_v admire_a translator_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o same_o romance_n cleopatra_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o memory_n publish_v by_o his_o dear_a brother_n mr._n a._n l._n 8._o england_n worthy_n select_a life_n of_o 47._o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o late_a time_n by_o w._n winstanley_n gent._n 9_o the_o accomplish_v cook_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o cookery_n reveal_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o perfect_a method_n then_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o any_o language_n expert_a and_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o dress_n of_o flesh_n fowl_n and_o fish_n the_o raise_n of_o paste_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o kickshaw_n and_o the_o most_o poignant_a sauce_n with_o the_o term_n of_o carve_v and_o sew_v the_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o dish_n for_o the_o season_n with_o other_o a_o la_fw-fr mode_n curiosity_n together_o with_o the_o lively_a illustration_n of_o such_o necessary_a figure_n as_o be_v refer_v to_o practice_n approve_v by_o the_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o careful_a industry_n of_o robert_n may_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o attendance_n on_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n 10._o the_o seal_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n the_o mystery_n reveal_v as_o to_o traffic_v with_o a_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n for_o merchant_n account_n after_o the_o italian_a way_n and_o easy_a method_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o architecture_n and_o a_o computation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n by_o t._n wilsford_n gent._n 11._o art_n masterpiece_n or_o the_o beautify_v part_n of_o physic_n whereby_o all_o defect_n of_o nature_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v amend_v age_n renew_v youth_n continue_v and_o all_o imperfection_n fair_o remedy_v by_o b._n t._n doctor_n of_o physic_n fit_v for_o the_o lady_n 12._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v proposal_n about_o what_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v now_o political_o expedient_a to_o be_v give_v and_o several_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n be_v concern_v therein_o by_o r._n t._n 13._o christian_n reformation_n be_v a_o earnest_a suasion_n to_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o it_o propose_v to_o all_o but_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o my_o dear_a kindred_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o people_n of_o riegate_n and_o camerwell_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n by_o richard_n parr_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n a_o practical_a piece_n 14._o the_o character_n of_o spain_n or_o epitome_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 15._o the_o character_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o italian_a anotomize_v by_o a_o english_a chirurgeon_n 16._o the_o character_n of_o france_n to_o which_o be_v add_v gallus_n castratus_fw-la or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o character_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o fresh_a whip_n for_o the_o mounseur_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o edition_n 17._o no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o j._n pearson_n d._n d._n 18._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n burges_n his_o word_n by_o way_n of_o postscript_n in_o vindication_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o j._n pearson_n d._n d._n 19_o a_o treatise_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o visible_a divide_a party_n wherein_o be_v inquire_v what_o peace_n be_v intend_v who_o the_o party_n that_o differ_v wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v how_o they_o fall_v out_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v how_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v unto_o peace_n by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o 20._o dr_n daniel_n feat_o revive_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o true_a church_n in_o a_o manual_a preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o plunderer_n with_o a_o succinct_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n publish_v by_o john_n feat_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n 21._o scotch_a covenant_n condemn_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n douglas_n his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o king_n coronation_n in_o scotland_n wherein_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v vindicate_v by_o a_o loyal_a and_o orthodox_n hand_n 22._o england_n triumph_n a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o majesty_n escape_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o worcester_n with_o a_o chronological_a discourse_n of_o his_o strait_n and_o dongerous_a adventure_n into_o france_n and_o his_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o happy_a return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a memorial_n at_o his_o coronation_n continue_v till_o this_o present_a november_n 1661._o 23._o euclid_n element_n in_o 15._o book_n in_o english_a complete_v by_o mr._n barrow_n of_o cambridge_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n make_v man._n a_o tract_n prove_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n by_o the_o learned_a j._n selden_n 25._o a_o elenchus_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n and_o french_a pest_n by_o t._n whitaker_n physician_n to_o his_o majesty_n 26._o england_n glory_n a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n viz_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n duke_n earls_z viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o bath_n as_o likewise_o of_o this_o parliament_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n since_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n 27._o the_o royal_a prerogative_n vindicate_v in_o the_o convert_a recusant_n convince_v by_o scripture-reason_n father_n and_o council_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v by_o every_o pious_a christian_a and_o lawful_a subject_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n annex_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o j._n cragg_n a_o learned_a piece_n 28._o manual_n of_o miscellaneous_n meditation_n apothegm_n sentence_n observation_n character_n and_o essay_n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o by_o r_n r._n 29._o christâ—_n gracious_a intention_n for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n by_o r._n parr_n minister_n at_o camerwel_n in_o surrey_n several_a play_n new_o print_v 1._o thrasian-wonder_n 2._o spanish_a gipsy_n 3._o gammer_n gurtous_a needle_n 4._o the_o merry_a milkmaid_n with_o very_o many_o other_o sort_n book_n in_o the_o press_n and_o now_o print_v 1._o geometry_n demonstrate_v by_o line_n and_o number_n from_o thence_o astronomy_n cosmography_n and_o navigation_n prove_v and_o delineate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plain_a and_o spherical_a triangle_n by_o tho._n wilsford_n 2._o the_o english_a annal_n from_o the_o invasion_n make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o these_o time_n by_o t._n wilsford_n 3._o the_o fool_n transform_v a_o comedy_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n a_o tragicomedy_n 5._o the_o chaste_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n a_o comedy_n 6._o the_o toâ—â—h_a drawel_n a_o comedy_n 7._o honour_n in_o the_o end_n a_o comedy_n 8._o tell-tale_n a_o comedy_n 9_o the_o history_n of_o dun_n quixot_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o ill-favoured_a face_n a_o comedy_n 10._o the_o spanish_a captive_n a_o tragi-comedy_n 11._o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n their_o rare_a incomparable_a secret_n of_o physic_n chirurgery_n cookery_n preserve_v conserve_n candy_n distil_v of_o water_n extraction_n oil_n compound_v of_o the_o costly_a perfume_n with_o other_o admirable_a invention_n and_o select_a experiment_n as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o observation_n whether_o here_o or_o in_o foreign_a country_n these_o book_n new_o print_v 12._o historia_fw-la plantarum_fw-la by_o abrah_n crawley_n a_o ingenious_a poem_n in_o latin_a 13._o gregorus_fw-la horsty_a operum_fw-la mediocrum_fw-la &_o institutiones_fw-la medicas_fw-la intre_n tomus_fw-la folio_n 14._o a_o new_a english_a grammar_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n for_o foreigner_n to_o learn_v english_a as_o also_o a_o new_a method_n to_o learn_v the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n fit_v for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ling_n by_o james_n howell_n 15._o the_o work_n of_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n joseph_n hall_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n be_v the_o three_o tome_n in_o folio_n 16._o that_o new_a and_o fame_a romance_n entitle_v pharamont_n the_o great_a compose_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v cassandra_n and_o cleopatra_n now_o faithful_o render_v into_o english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n being_n late_a in_o folio_n finis_fw-la